• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Pokémon Pokemon Mystery Dungeon: Instruments of Creation

Chapter 14: Stranger

The Desert Cat

Good Boy
Chapter 14: Stranger


Author’s Note:

I forgot to mention it last time, but thanks to Team_Ion for the great team name! It fits them perfectly.


XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“You couldn’t get in, could you?” Luxray asked when they returned to Meadow town that afternoon.

Lucario shook his head.

“We have some ideas, though,” Zorua said, “we’re going back to Pokémon Square for help.”

“Alakazam has been worried about you all, you know; especially you, I think.” Luxray smiled at Absol. “After Braixen brought you in yesterday morning, he arranged to contact her every six hours for updates.”

Absol was pretty sure that Alakazam hadn’t been doing that with any of the other teams they’d sent out, and some of those dungeons were a lot more dangerous than Creepy Tunnel. Was it because they had Arcanine along, or was he just worried about her in the mystery dungeon? Actually, she thought, it was probably Charizard or Tyranitar’s idea; they were both protective of her.

“Do you guys have some of those sandglasses here too?” Zorua asked.

Luxray nodded. “We would have put them in the common room, but Beldum didn’t want so much traffic; they’re in the spare room behind Bayleef’s office.”

Zorua hadn’t thought about it before, but that made sense; they had to have matching ones in every town, so Pokémon there would know when to expect Alakazam or Xatu or Delphox to contact them.

“We have another contact scheduled in about two hours,” Luxray continued, “would you all join us for a meal while we wait? My partner and our cubs would like to meet all of you.”

Zorua shrank back behind Arcanine as Absol and Lucario accepted for all of them. This was going to be really uncomfortable, she thought; Luxray and his partner were too polite, too professional, to bring up her past mistakes when there was work to be done, but the Shinxes wouldn’t be.

Luxray led them across the square to a timber cabin set into a mound of earth. On this side of town the stockade construction was complete. From the outside it looked tiny, and Absol wasn’t sure how they could all fit comfortably inside, but as they followed Luxray and Lucario in, she saw that it was only the entrance to a larger structure below. The delicious smell of baking Apples and spices wafted up to them.

A ramp led down from the door into a spacious underground den. The floor was earth, packed solid from generations of use and scattered with colorful rugs. The walls were made of large stones, carefully stacked and mortared, sloping outward as they rose like the sides of a large bowl. The roof overhead, which had appeared to be the mound of earth from the outside, was supported by huge logs which met at a large stone column in the center of the room. The windows in the cabin served as skylights.

Two young Shinxes bounded up the ramp to meet them, jostling to be the first to greet the visitors. Zorua fell to the back of the line, hoping to put off the meeting as long as possible.

They brushed past Luxray, who was in the lead. The front Shinx ran straight for Lucario, who caught her mid-pounce and spun her around in the air. The second slipped past him. Dodging between legs, he sniffed at Absol, Arcanine, and Team Arcana as he passed, then stopped to stick his tongue out as Zorua before turning around.

Lucario and his Shinx were both grinning as he set her down. She walked beside him. That wasn’t fair, Zorua thought; beside Lucario was her spot.

Luxio appeared around the center pillar, smiling up at them. “Oh, good! you’ve brought everyone. We hoped you’d be back in time for dinner; I’ve Apples in the oven.”

“My partner,” Luxray said proudly, pointing to Luxio, “and our cubs. That’s Scruffy with Arcanine, and Fluffy with Lucario.

The names were fitting, Absol thought. They were both clean, but Fluffy was neatly groomed with a light purple bow tied around her neck, while her brother’s fur stuck off in spiky tufts in all directions.

“What did you find?” Fluffy demanded excitedly of Lucario, “did you get in the door? Was it scary?”

“Were there any bad Pokémon?” Scruffy asked Arcanine, “are you real explorers? did you get to fight them?”

The two of them were charming, Absol thought, but Arcanine looked a bit overwhelmed as Scruffy bounced around in front of him. Lucario and Fluffy seemed to be good friends, but both of them were ignoring Zorua, who looked uncomfortable. There had to be some history between them, Absol thought; Servine in the lodge had mentioned Zorua getting a Shinx lost, hadn’t he?

“I’m sure they’ll tell us all about it once we get comfortable,” Luxray said.

Arcanine thought it sounded more like a command to them than an admonition to the Shinxes. This wasn’t just a friendly visit; Luxray expected a debriefing too. A private one, so he and Lucario could plan how to present any unexpected information to the rest of the town. Arcanine approved.

There was a stove set into the back of the pillar, burning cheerily. The rest of them settled onto the rugs on the floor, while Luxio took the Apples out of the oven and distributed them on plates. She walked with a limp on her left hindleg, Absol noticed as she worked.

Fluffy immediately lay down across Lucario’s lap, staring smugly at Zorua as if she had scored a point in some contest between them. Zorua did her best not to stare at them. Luxray had set her up on purpose, she thought.

Lucario looked uncomfortable as they ate, glancing between Fluffy and Zorua. He finished first and lifted Fluffy off of his legs, scratching her between the ears as he set her on the floor.

“I’m going to get some air.”

This was her fault, Zorua thought guiltily as he left. Somehow she’d expected that Lucario would just be waiting patiently while she was off with Arcanine, and nothing would have changed between them when she returned. Lucario must miss Treecko as much as she did, and he was stuck here working while she was adventuring. He was a much better Pokémon than she was, and he’d always been on good terms with everyone in Meadow Town; of course he had other friends here. Zorua waited until she heard the door open, then got up to follow him out. Absol and Arcanine and Team Arcana could tell the story as well as she could, she though.

Lucario hadn’t gone far; he was sitting on a rock beside the door when she emerged. She leaned up against his side, and he wrapped an arm around her shoulders.

“I’m sorry,” Lucario began, “that was awkward, wasn’t it?”

“Don’t be sorry,” Zorua said, “you’re the nicest Pokémon in Meadow Town, and I’ve spent sixteen years here being a selfish jerk. I shouldn’t be jealous that you have friends.”

“Zorua…” Lucario didn’t correct her.

“You always looked out for me. I was mean to everyone, even you, but you were still my friend. Why?” She nuzzled her face into his chest fur. Lucario didn’t say anything, just held her, like he always had. Now that he was Lucario, though, their embrace seemed even more intense. Was it just because he was bigger? Could he sense twice as much with four feelers instead of two? She didn’t know.

“Lucario, I’m sorry.”

Lucario lifted her face up and looked into her eyes. “Zorua, you’re not a bad Pokémon. I know you do care about people, and you work hard…also, we’re still partners, right? Once things settle down, I want to go exploring with you and Arcanine.”

Zorua nodded vigorously, and Lucario smiled. They sat there a while, not speaking, just enjoying each other’s company.

“I should probably go apologize to Fluffy too, huh,” Zorua said eventually.

“I think you should,” Lucario said, “it’s not going to fix everything, but it’s a good start.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Team ACT and Delphox were waiting for them in the courtyard when Braixen Teleported them back to Pokémon Square late in the afternoon. Arcanine saw at once that they had not been idle. Half a dozen Pokémon were unloading baskets and bags of Berries and Apples, setting the berries out on large wooden racks in the courtyard to dry, and packing the Apples into crates. As the nine of them walked back to the manor, another pair of Pokémon arrived with full baskets.

“You were right,” Alakazam admitted to Arcanine, “so was Absol. We held a meeting in the Square last night to explain the situation; half of Pokémon Square is out collecting food and wood today, though we’re still figuring out how to store it all, and which buildings are going to need work. Delphox has sent word to all of the other towns.”

As they approached the manor door, Arcanine caught scent again of the unknown Pokémon he had smelled the night before they left. Tyranitar opened the door ahead of them, and as the warm air from the manor flowed out, the scent was suddenly much stronger.

Arcanine stopped, uncertain. The Pokémon was feline, he though, male, and probably a Psychic-type. He was sure that he recognized it, but when he tried to recall where he might have smelled it before, all of his memories ended in the same place, like an impenetrable wall in his mind in the mountains outside Treasure Town.

“Something wrong?” Tyranitar asked quietly.

“Smell someone strange.”

“Ah, yeah. He found us after the meeting last night.”

“Who is he?”

“We were hoping you would know.”

That was a strange answer, Arcanine thought; why would anyone else be looking for him now, and why would he know them?

“Why me?”

Tyranitar shrugged and didn’t answer. Arcanine was sure he knew more that he was saying, but it didn’t seem worthy of a confrontation; it would make no sense for Team ACT to betray him now. The rest of their teams and Team Arcana were already waiting for them at the library door.

“Are you coming?” Zorua called, “you’re letting the cold in.”

Arcanine entered, and Tyranitar let the door closed gently behind him. They walked side by side across the lobby. Tyranitar and Charizard both seemed like decent Pokémon, he thought; calm and practical, and they’d taken care of Absol and Zorua. He didn’t want to forgive them just yet for selling him to Team Magnezone, but it was difficult to remain angry. He could compromise with himself, he thought, and just dislike Alakazam.

As they passed one of the side rooms, he saw Growlithe watching him from inside. She raised her head and growled, but didn’t get up. She and Team Mighty must have moved into the manor too, he thought; their scents were strong and fresh as well.

“So, you weren’t able to open the chamber?” Alakazam asked once they had all settled in the library

“No, but we have some ideas,” Zorua said, “and Absol had another vision, but we don’t know what it means.”

“I do know what it means,” Absol corrected, “with the books here, I think I can locate the positions of the planets in our astrology, but I’m not sure that helps us.”

“Arcanine, you’re certain you can’t translate from our astrology to yours?”

Arcanine shook his head. “Don’t know enough.”

“That may not be as much of a problem as we thought,” Alakazam said, “we had a strange visitor last night, after the meeting in town. He claimed to be familiar with your astrology

“Smelled him,” Arcanine said, “what is he?”

“You don’t know him? He inquired about you, specifically.”

“I...don’t know.” He had been right before, Arcanine thought; the stranger had been following him. “Where is he?”

Alakazam shrugged. “He said he would be back.”

“I don’t recognize the scent either,” Espeon said, “are you sure we can trust him?”

“I think so. I don’t think we have a choice.”

“Zorua, you said you had other ideas?” Charizard prompted.

“Yeah. Umbreon knows what the rune on the missing disc should be, and we think someone can make one. We might be able to hire a Ground- or Rock-type to tunnel through the wall.” Zorua continued, explaining the rest of what they had discussed the night before.

“This isn’t how this sort of thing is usually solved,” Alakazam objected after she had finished.

“Team Poképals already had the Relic Fragment,” Zorua said, “and you did have to make the Teleport Gem for Sky Tower.”

“I suppose so,” Alakazam sighed, “may we see the discs?”

Arcanine set the bag down and Espeon sorted out the discs. Alakazam and Delphox each picked one up and examined it.

“You’re right,” Delphox said, “I don’t think there’s anything magical about them. They’re quite heavy for their size, aren’t they?”

Alakazam nodded in agreement with her. “You’re certain they don’t interact with anything in the holes? A switch or lever or pressure plate?”

“Must, somehow,” Arcanine said, “but didn’t see anything.”

Alakazam touched his disc to Delphox’s. Nothing happened. “Not magnetic, either,” he observed.

That gave Arcanine an idea. “If they’re ferrous, could be magnets inside the door.”

“Do we have a magnet to test them?” Absol wondered.

“We have a Beldum,” Zorua said, remember their first trip into Creepy Tunnel, “if a badge will stick to one, a metal rock should too.”

The Federation Beldum watching the sandglass in the lobby seemed at first annoyed by their request, but agreed once they explained the situation. Alakazam held out a disc as it Magnet Rose from atop the crate where it had been resting. As soon as Beldum began to rise, the disc leapt from Alakazam’s hand to clang against it’s chassis. Delphox held hers out, and it did the same.

Alakazam laughed as Beldum settled back onto the crate and the discs fell free.

“That’s great!” Zorua exclaimed, “you guys figured it out!”

“This is only part of the puzzle,” Absol reminded her, “we still don’t know where they go.”

“If the mechanism is this simple,” Alakazam said, “the runes may not matter, and we probably don’t need to the discs to match exactly.”

“We don’t know that there’s not more to it,” Umbreon cautioned, “if we’re going to replicate them, we should match the originals as closely as possible.”

“We could probably have Kingler and the Krabbys make them for us,” Tyranitar said, “they’re excellent sculptors, but we’ll need a source of the correct type of stone.”

“Metagross should be able to locate matching stone,” Delphox said, “I’d like to take one of these to Team Victory, if you guys don’t mind. I’ll carry it myself.”

Delphox looked to Arcanine for approval, and Arcanine looked to Zorua, who seemed to have forgotten again that she was team leader.

“What?” Zorua realized that everyone was waiting for her answer. “Oh, yeah. That’s a good idea.”

“I have a Rhyhorn cousin in Northern Desert who’s nephew’s sister’s father is an Excadrill,” Tyranitar said, “we haven’t spoken in decades, but I saved his life, once. He’s a reliable Pokémon. If he’s still alive, he’ll help.”

“That’s settled then,” Alakazam said, “anything else?”

“Not to nag, big guy,” Zorua said, turning to Arcanine, “but you promised to tell us about your past when we got back to Pokémon Square.”

“Did I?” Arcanine couldn’t remember what he’d said, the last few days while they had been exploring. He had to talk about it sometime though, or they’d never stop bothering him about it.

“You did,” Absol agreed, “but if you don’t want to, it’s okay.”

Arcanine looked around uncomfortably. Everyone was watching him now. It shouldn’t be difficult, he thought; it had been easy enough to tell in Magnezone’s prison, but there he’d only had the walls and darkness watching him. He lay in front of the stove, staring into the flames which flickered under Charizard’s teapot, and imagined that he was alone in the room.

“About five years ago,” Arcanine began, “woke up in the mountains east of Treasure Town...”

There were questions, of course, when he finished, but Arcanine didn’t have many answers. He still had no idea how he had come to be there, or why he’d been injured.

“That’s quite a story, big guy,” Zorua said, leaning against his shoulder, “thank you.”

“Yeah.” Absol sat on his other side, hip against his shoulder and a paw on his back. “Thank you.”

Arcanine and Zorua joined Absol as she and Alakazam searched through Team ACT’s astrology books, refining her notes from her dream into a more precise prediction, with Charizard as her scribe. Arcanine watched for a while; it was fascinating, though a frighteningly primitive system, and Absol seemed to know exactly what she was doing. Soon Arcanine began to doze off; Absol had slept well the night before, despite her vision, and Zorua had napped on his back on the way back to Meadow Town, but he was still exhausted from the night of nightmares in Creepy Tunnel.

At another table, Delphox and Team Arcana were discussing the script on the discs. Stretching out on Absol’s bed, Arcanine let their conversations fade into background noise. He wasn’t bothered by the activity around him; rather, he found it comforting. Surrounded by books and the massive stone walls of the manor, and the scent and sound of friendly Pokémon around him, the manor felt like home. It was a feeling he couldn’t remember having since before he had arrived outside Treasure Town five years ago.

It took them most of the night and four or five pots of of tea, but finally Absol was satisfied with their results; they had the positions of all the planets plotted against her modern, familiar stars as best she could remember from her dream. Some of the positions were impossible, at least now, and she couldn’t even begin to interpret what they meant, but that was a problem for another day.

They could send for Mother and Ninetales, she thought. They both knew so much more than she did. If what dream-Ninetales had said about the age of the vision was true, even her father, who seemed so ageless with his thousand-year lifespan, might not understand. What sort of Pokémon lived so long that even the stars were nearly unrecognizable? Surely, it must have been one of the great legendaries she had seen in her vision. How wise must he be after all those millennia?

Absol yawned and stretched. She could decide what to do tomorrow; there was no way to send a message until the Pelippers opened and Alakazam’s scheduled Psychic contacts began in the morning anyway.

Arcanine was occupying almost her whole bed, but she didn’t mind. She wriggled her head between his forelegs and pressed her back against his chest. He’d seemed to enjoy it in Creepy Tunnel, so she didn’t think he’d mind now. Arcanine curled around her without waking up. Zorua settled the blanket over her and stretched out against her other side. Absol wondered whether Zorua minded sharing her partner.

“Zorua?”

“Yeah?”

“You don’t have to keep me warm. I don’t want to take your spot with Arcanine.”

Zorua yawned and rubbed her face against Absol’s shoulder. “Are you comfortable there? ‘Cause I’m comfortable here.”

“Yeah.” Absol yawned too, and pushed her horn into Arcanine’s mane. There was still an unnatural chill, but after a few minutes, she decided that this was the warmest she had felt since the night of her vision on Mount Freeze.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Arcanine was suddenly awake and fully alert. It was still night through the library windows, but be felt like it must be getting close to morning. Whatever had woken him, it hadn’t disturbed Absol and Zorua, who were both still sleeping peacefully beside him. Absol raised her head to blink sleepily at him as he extricated himself from the pile.

“Just taking a walk,” Arcanine said quietly, not wanting to wake Zorua, who would probably ask further questions.

Absol lay her head back down, unconcerned. Zorua didn’t seem to mind their new order of sleeping, he thought as he slipped quietly through the curtain and padded across the lobby. He didn’t either. Was there a commutative property to cuddling? So long as the three or four of them were together, it didn’t seem to matter.

As the door closed behind him, Arcanine smelled the stranger’s scent again, strong and fresh this time. He stepped out into the courtyard, raising his nose into the wind to track its origin. There, directly upwind from him, a figure crouched atop the courtyard wall. He hadn’t chosen that spot on accident, Arcanine was certain; it was an invitation.

The stranger’s face turned toward him as he approached, large eyes shining violet in the moonlight. With a running start, Arcanine leapt up onto the wall a bodylength from him; the stranger didn’t flinch. Up close, he could see more detail. The Pokémon would have been as tall as Tyranitar, if he were standing, with powerful hindlegs and a large feline skull, and short grey fur which faded to pink or purple on his belly and tail.

They sat silently for several minutes, both staring out politely over the courtyard as each watched the other at the edge of his vision.

#Sorry to wake you,# the stranger said eventually, #what were you dreaming?#

Arcanine opened his mouth to tell the stranger it was none of his concern, but it didn’t seem like the right thing to say. Anyway, the stranger was a Psychic-type, and Arcanine had the impression that he was immensely strong. The stranger probably knew the answer better than he did.

“Don’t remember,” Arcanine answered instead. It was mostly true.

The stranger just nodded.

“Who are you?” Arcanine asked, “what do you want?”

#The moon is round tonight, isn’t it?# the stranger asked cryptically.

Reflexively Arcanine glanced upward, though he knew already that it was nearly full.

#How many people here know what it really is, do you think?# the stranger asked.

“What is it?” countered Arcanine.

#The core is probably iron,# the stranger said dryly, #the surface is mostly oxygen, silicon, and magnesium.#

“You’re from the Human world, too.” It wasn’t a question; Arcanine already knew it had to be true.

The stranger nodded.

“Do I know you?”

#Possibly.# The stranger shrugged. #My name is Mewtwo.#

The name meant nothing to Arcanine, though somehow he knew that it should. He didn’t even know whether it was a species, or a nickname. It didn’t matter. Mewtwo obviously knew something about Human astrology, and must already know what they needed; why else would he be here now?

“Will you help us?” Arcanine asked.

#Is that what you want?#

It seemed a strange question, but it was a strange conversation, so Arcanine stopped to consider it anyway. Of course it was what he wanted, even if he had taken longer than he should have to realize it.

“Yes.”

#What if we can’t stop it?# Mewtwo asked, #what if you could go back to your own world instead?#

Arcanine shook his head. “My friends are here.”

#You would die with them?#

“Yes.” When he answered, Arcanine had no doubt at all. Whatever he had left behind, he had a family here, now, and he wouldn’t leave them.

#Good.# Mewtwo smiled, fangs glinting in the moonlight. #I’ve already spoken with Team ACT; we have a lot of work to do.#

Why did Mewtwo need his approval to help, Arcanine wondered; it was Team ACT’s base, and Team ACT’s quest; well, theirs and Absol’s. There were so many things he still didn’t understand. The two of them walked side by side back to the manor. He didn’t know why, but it felt like a very natural place to be.

“You know how I got here?”

Mewtwo’s hand was outstretched to open the door. It dropped to his side as he turned to face Arcanine. #Some of it.#

“Need to know.”

Mewtwo hesitated. In the dim light, Arcanine couldn’t make out the emotions on Mewtwo’s face, but this close, he could smell them; sorrow, doubt, even fear? What could such a powerful Pokémon have to fear from him?

#I’m sorry,# Mewtwo said eventually, #I can’t.#

“Why?”

#You’re starting to remember, aren’t you?#

Arcanine nodded.

#The mind is an incredible thing,# Mewtwo said, #so fragile, yet so resilient. I need you to remember your own memories, not mine.#

“Why are you here?” Arcanine tried instead, “why am I remembering now?”

#The first, I’ll explain in time. The second…I don’t know.#

Not wanting to disturb any of the others, they went into one of the unused rooms off the lobby. It had been the kitchen, originally; it had it’s own woodstove, with two oven doors and a metal plate on top. Stoneware cups and bowls and plates and various knives and tools were stacked neatly on the otherwise mostly bare shelves. Other than the three kegs of cider and wine stacked in the corner there was no other food, and most of the room was dusty; Team ACT obviously didn’t cook much. Mewtwo perched on a keg, and Arcanine sat on the floor beside him.

#I’ve already discussed the situation with Team ACT,# Mewtwo began, #but I would like to hear your interpretation as well, and Absol’s when she wakes.#

“Where should I start?” Arcanine asked. If he began five years ago, it would make for a long story, most of which he didn’t think was relevant.

#Your first encounter with the Ice-types was in Meadow Town?#

Arcanine nodded.

#Begin there.#

Mewtwo listened intently as Arcanine told his story, interrupting occasionally with questions. Mewtwo seemed like a very intelligent Pokémon, he though, but knew even less about this world than he did. By the time he reached their second visit to the chamber at the end of Creepy Tunnel, the sun was beginning to breach the horizon and they could hear Pokémon moving about in the manor.

There was a tick of claws on wood, and Absol and Zorua peered around the corner into the kitchen.

“Arcanine-” Zorua began; then she saw the other Pokémon in the room. “Who’s that?

#My name is Mewtwo.# Mewtwo slid down from the barrel, unfazed by Zorua’s unusually aggressive manner. He bent down and extended a hand for Zorua and Absol to sniff. #Now you’re awake, may we join you in the library?#

“Um, yeah,” Zorua answered, “everyone else does, but first we’re going to eat and stuff.” She looked to Arcanine. “You coming, big guy?”

“Who is that?” Zorua demanded again as soon as the door closed behind them.

“Stranger Alakazam talked about last night,” Arcanine said. Zorua seemed upset, but about what, he didn’t know.

“Stranger?”

Arcanine nodded.

“You two sure looked like you knew each other, sitting together like that.”

“Zorua, think we do. From…before. Says he knows how I got here.” Arcanine knew that Zorua and Absol would know what be meant by ‘before’.

“So, how did you get here?”

Arcanine sighed. “Won’t tell me. Says I have to remember myself.”

“And you don’t think that’s suspicious at all? He looks like a Psychic-type. Maybe he’s the one who did this to you?”

“Of course it’s suspicious. Doesn’t matter; he knows Human astrology. Need his help.”

“Do you think he can figure it out?” Absol asked, “Do you think we can trust him?”

“Lot of Dark-types here. Watch him. You two and Umbreon and Tyranitar. We’ll continue with making the disks, and Excadrill. He can’t do it, we’re no worse off than before.”

Team Warmth found that all the trees and bushes in the courtyard and near town had already been picked bare. There were plenty of Apples and Berries in the crates stacked outside the manor, but Absol suggested that it was warm enough this morning for a stroll to be pleasant. Zorua thought that perhaps Absol just wanted to give her an opportunity to calm down before they returned to the library.

They passed dozens of Pokémon out gathering food and wood already; some of them recognized Team Warmth, mostly Arcanine and Absol, Zorua thought, and waved as they passed. They two of them seemed to enjoy the attention, waving and shouting greetings in return. Whatever Alakazam had told the town two nights ago, people were taking it seriously.

Mewtwo was waiting in the library when they returned, along with Team ACT, Team Arcana, and Delphox. Zorua realized that they hadn’t seen or smelled Team Easy since they’d returned from Meadow Town; hopefully the two of them were having some success with Wigglytuff Guild’s archives.

Seated at the table where Absol had been working the night before, Mewtwo looked up and smiled as they entered. Instinct drew Arcanine toward Mewtwo, but he remembered Zorua’s earlier accusation and lay down on Absol’s bed instead with feigned nonchalance. Zorua and Absol sat to either side of him.

“Mewtwo has offered to help us with the weather problem,” Alakazam explained, “we’ve talked, and I allowed him to observe our discussion last night, so he is somewhat familiar with the situation.”

Pokémon looked around uncomfortably, even Charizard and Tyranitar. The library was a safe, neutral place, and no one liked the idea of having been watched there by strangers.

#I apologize for the intrusion. It was rude of me not to make myself known earlier.#

“So you know everything about us,” Zorua said, “why won’t you tell us about yourself?”

#I’m sorry,# Mewtwo said, his expression remaining neutral, #there are certain constraints on what I may tell you; I will explain in time.#

Zorua turned to Alakazam. “You’re not going to go along with this, are you?”

“Zorua, Mewtwo has discussed this with us, and I believe we should accept his conditions for now.”

“This is about Arcanine, isn’t it?” she accused them, “you better not be setting us up again.”

Zorua looked around the room, searching for support. Absol seemed to agree with her, and Team Arcana looked unsure. Neither Delphox nor Arcanine would meet her gaze. Whatever it was, Zorua thought, Delphox was in on it too, and why was Arcanine being such a pushover? He was the one who ought to be upset about the situation.

Mewtwo took advantage of the moment of silence to turn the discussion back to the topic of the weather situation. #Absol, Team ACT has told me most of your story, but I would like to hear it from you.#

While she was tired of repeating the story, Absol though, at least this was a friendly audience. She had repeated it so many times that it came easily now, and without her original awkwardness. It was almost like repeating any of the other stories that Mother and Ninetales had taught her. She skipped most of the details of her time in the library and the search for Kyurem and Darkrai, assuming that Alakazam had already explained them. Mewtwo listened intently, but asked no questions until she reached the chamber in Creepy Tunnel.

#As Arcanine has described,# Mewtwo said, #I’m afraid our system of astrology is very different from yours, and I want to be sure I understand what you saw. Would you allow me to look in your memory and experience it myself?#

It was an awfully personal request from someone she had only just met, Absol thought. Though Mewtwo’s manner was friendly, Absol was hesitant. They didn’t know where he came from, or even what he was. Zorua didn’t trust him, and she was good at dealing with people. Arcanine did, but he was admittedly biased. On the other hand, he was their best lead for opening the doors in Creepy Tunnel and the other dungeons. She was surrounded by friends who wouldn’t allow her to be harmed, and Alakazam was a pretty strong Psychic-type too.

“I’m Dark-type...” Absol began. It was an easy objection and didn’t require her to make a decision.

Mewtwo held up a hand, and removed a narrow gold band from one finger. #This is a Ring Target,# he said, holding out toward her, #as long as you hold it, you can be affected by Psychic-type moves. Set it down, and you will break our contact immediately.#

Absol had not expected her objection to be overcome so easily, and now she was faced with a decision again. She looked around the room, searching for consensus in everyone’s faces.

“Well, I don’t trust him,” Zorua said bluntly, “it’s way to convenient for him to just show up with all the answers, and why won’t he tell us about Arcanine?”

Arcanine looked away from Absol’s gaze, unwilling to offer an opinion.

#I’m sorry,# Mewtwo said, placing the ring down on the table in front of him, #it would be easier, but it’s not necessary. Would you help me understand your notes instead?#

“No,” Absol said, coming to a decision, “I’ll do it.” She took the ring from the table. As she slipped it onto a claw, she felt a brief tingling sensation travel up her foreleg and throughout her body. It passed, and she felt no different than before. “What do I do?”

Mewtwo came around the table and squatted in front of her. Their eyes met, and Absol found it difficult to look away. There was something mysterious and attractive and powerful there, like staring at the stars. He reached out and placed his fingertips gently on her temples.

#Have you ever had a dream that you knew was a dream, and you could direct it consciously?# Mewtwo asked.

Absol nodded.

#This will be similar, except that we’ll both be able to control it. We’re going to be together in your dream, but remember that we’re also still here in the manor. Whatever we say, everyone else will hear too, but they won’t know what we’re seeing and hearing in the dream. Now, you don’t have to close your eyes, but it will make the transition more comfortable.#

Absol stared into Mewtwo’s large eyes a moment longer, assuring herself that this would be okay, then closed her eyes. At first, she felt nothing but the light pressure of Mewtwo’s fingertips. The sounds and scents of the library faded away.

Absol opened her eyes. She was looking down at her own forelegs; Mewtwo’s ring gleamed on one claw. Mewtwo stood beside her. Though she could see and smell the two of them clearly, all around them was featureless, silent darkness. It wasn’t a frightening, cold darkness like her vision on Mount Freeze, but a warm, comforting one, like being tucked into a blanket.

#Can you hear me?# Mewtwo asked.

“Yes. Where are we?”

#Wherever you want to be. We’re on Mount Freeze, correct, looking up at the stars?#

As he said it, Absol saw that it was true. The darkness around them resolved into familiar starry sky and the outlines of distant peaks. The wind began to blow, stirring her fur.

#Very good. You take it from here.#

There had been so many more stars in her dream, she though, and they had been larger and brighter. As she though it, the familiar real sky became the memory-sky that Ninetales had shown her. Ninetales was there too, now, waiting silently. The wind picked up, whipping stinging snow crystals against her face.

“This is amazing!” Absol exclaimed, “it’s just like it was. I didn’t know Psychics could do this.”

Mewtwo grinned down at her. #Most of them can’t. Now that we’re here, we can view it however you like. You can take us to any part of the dream, like skipping scenes in a mov...like turning forward or backward in a book. You can pause and walk around. Just remember that we’re limited to the information that you experienced in your dream. Ninetales isn’t really here; he’s just your memory. You can ask him questions, but he can’t tell you anything he didn’t in the dream.#

“Ninetales was showing me the constellations. They were so different, there...then? I found Temporal Tower...”

She searched the sky until she had oriented herself in the same way the dream had begun, and traced out the Tower to Mewtwo. He nodded in understanding.

#Good. Then what?#

“Ninetales,” Absol tried, “can you show us Mew’s Tail?”

“See those two bright stars together, and the dimmer star below? In your time, those two stars are so close that they appear as one. Follow the curve of the tail to that bright one to the left, and the dim one below it.”

“Nine... dream-Ninetales says that one is Mars.” Absol pointed. “But I’ve never seen Mars there before.”

Absol guided the two of them through the rest of her vision, pausing to try to answer Mewtwo’s questions. He was a very intelligent Pokémon, she decided, but didn’t know any more about astrology than did Arcanine. She should bring Ninetales, and maybe Mother, too; they would be better teachers than she was.

They reached the end of her vision; dream-Ninetales turned his alien blue eyes to them. Mewtwo seemed fascinated by them, pausing the dream to examine them more closely.

“What is it?” Absol asked.

#Have you ever seen a Pokémon with eyes like this before?#

Absol shook her head. “Is it important? What does it mean?”

#I have an idea, but let’s discuss it with everyone. I think I’ve seen what I needed to see; are you ready to go back?#

“Could we see somewhere else?” Absol asked, “like my other vision?”

#We could, but we should probably get back. Your friends are worried about what I’m doing to you in here. I’ll explore it with you another time, if you like. Now, it will be most comfortable if you close your eyes, and you imagine yourself opening them back in the library.#


Absol opened her eyes, blinking rapidly as her pupils adjusted from the darkness in her dream to the morning sun in the library.

“Absol!” Zorua pushed in between her and Mewtwo without waiting for Mewtwo to move. “That was really creepy. Are you okay?”

“I’m fine,” she assured Zorua, leaning down to rest her chin on Zorua’s head, “actually, that was amazing. You could hear us talking, right?”

“Yeah. You were just sitting there, staring at each other and talking.”

Mewtwo stood and returned to the table, a contemplative expression on his face.

“So, can you open the door?” Zorua asked impatiently.

#Now? No. In a few weeks, with Absol and Alakazam’s help? I don’t know yet. However, there is another issue. Absol, you said that when you woke in Creepy Tunnel, you couldn’t wake the others?#

Absol nodded. “I had to use a Chesto Berry to wake Espeon, and she used Heal Bell.”

#And the rest of you, you all had nightmares?#

Mewtwo looked around the room; Zorua, Arcanine, Espeon, and Umbreon all nodded.

#I suspected when Absol described her vision, but after seeing it for myself, I’m certain. Ninetales in your dream was Darkrai. He must have been close, perhaps even in the room with all of you.#

For a moment, no one knew what to say.

“Darkrai!” Tyranitar growled, “so he is involved.”

“Darkrai,” Alakazam mused, “it would explain the inability to wake from nightmares, but if this is his doing, why contact us at all? To mislead us?

“Maybe he doesn’t know how to open the door either?” Delphox suggested, “the ice-types failed, and now he’s using us instead?”

“Maybe he wants to help?” Absol suggested, “I know he was bad before, but the stories say he changed.”

#I think we can assume the information in your vision to be true,# Mewtwo said, #Darkrai would have nothing to gain by misleading us when the task was already impossible, and it doesn’t interfere with pursuing your other ideas. His purpose, however, I don’t know.#

Alakazam agreed to send for Mother and Ninetales, and left to relieve Xatu in making their daily contacts with the other towns. Delphox joined him, Teleporting to Team Victory with one of the discs for Metagross to identify. Team Warmth and Team Arcana remained in the library to talk.

Absol restarted the astrology lessons she had begun with Arcanine at the beginning for Mewtwo. It was eerie how similar their reactions were, despite their different morphologies; how their heads cocked when they were uncertain about something, the way their brows furrowed in concentration. Mewtwo asked many of the same questions that Arcanine had on their first lesson, but picked things up more quickly. Zorua, Espeon, and Umbreon watched their lessons, though Absol was sure that they all knew the basics she was teaching now.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Team Warmth was finishing a late lunch in the courtyard when Team Mighty arrived, barking and growling playfully as they chased each other through the gate and toward the manor. The Mightyenas circled them and came to a stop, panting hard.

Arcanine watched them warily, but didn’t get up. The Mightyenas watched him too, but Absol was relieved when she didn’t have to intervene again

“We’re going to play Pawball.”

“Will you join us?”

“We’ll be the best team.”

“Zorua can play.”

“Arcanine can play.”

“Everyone can play?”

“Shall we join them?” Absol asked hopefully, “we all have fun. Arcanine, I think you’d be really good at it.”

Arcanine figured he could guess what Pawball was, and he didn’t think it sounded fun at all. He opened his mouth to decline, and then thought back to the night before they’d left for Creepy Tunnel, when Absol had seemed so excited to heal him. He’d resolved to be more cooperative or something, hadn’t he? Besides, Absol looked so adorable when she was excited, and he would hate to disappoint her.

“I’d like to,” Zorua said. It did sound fun, she thought, now that she wouldn’t have to hide her identity. It would be good to get some exercise after laying around the library all morning.

“Alright,” Arcanine said, ignoring the aches in his back as he pushed himself up, “sounds like fun.”

With Team Warmth there, the teams were unusually large today. Liepard, Jolteon, and Flareon all joined their team. Machop and Rapidash ended up with eleven Pokémon on their team; they were probably still at a disadvantage, Absol though, with mostly smaller, less evolved Pokémon.

Arcanine stayed back as the game started. The rules seemed simple enough, but he wanted to get a feel for how people actually played. He was surprised to see Absol, normally so gentle, tripping and tackling her way through the crowd with little regard for her own safety. Everyone else played rough too, it seemed. He was hesitant to join in; not for fear of being injured, but of injuring the other players. He was the biggest Pokémon there by a large margin, and a newcomer, and he didn’t really know what the rest of Pokémon Square thought of him and his bounty. It wouldn’t make a good impression to be unnecessarily rough on his first opportunity to interact with the rest of the town.

It took only a few minutes for Absol and Team Mighty to score the first goal.

“Everything okay, big guy?” Zorua asked as she and Absol limped back to the center of the field, “you don’t look like you’re having fun.”

“Yeah, fine.”

“Come on, guys,” Absol said, waving everyone toward her, “let me use Moonlight before we start again.”

Both teams gathered around her. It only took a moment’s concentration this time before Absol could feel the energy flowing through her. The silver haze was visible even in the daylight. What was he so worried about, Arcanine wondered; he was probably the only Pokémon here who wasn’t already injured. Pokémon were tough, and healing was easy, and no one seemed to be holding grudges.

“That was good!” Flareon commended Absol, “you’ve got the hang of it now.”

“Arcanine gives me plenty of opportunity to practice.” Absol looked over and winked at him.

They kicked off again, and this time Arcanine was right beside her, shouldering smaller Pokémon aside as they ran down the field. They played through two more goals before one of the Mightyenas bit through the ball.

“That wasn’t so bad, was it?” Zorua asked as they flopped down together in the sun.

“Was fun,” Arcanine admitted, “you were right.”

Absol joined them too, and the Mightyenas immediately lay down around her, one on either side and one in front of her, blocking her off from the rest of Team Warmth. Absol laughed, resting her chin on the back of the Mightyena in front of her while the other two leaned their heads possessively against her shoulders. At first, Arcanine wasn’t sure whether to be annoyed or amused. Absol was obviously enjoying the attention, so he decided not to worry about it.

“Will you spend the night with us?” the Mightyenas asked.

“Growlithe wants you to stay.”

“We want you to stay too.”

“We’re in the manor now.”

“By the library.”

“You won’t have to go out in the dark.”

“You can walk back with us.”

“And eat with us.”

“And sleep with us?”

Absol laughed, rubbing her face against the back of the Mightyena in front of her. “I’d love to join you. We still have some work to do tonight, though. Can I come over later, after we finish helping Mewtwo with his astrology?” Absol looked over to Zorua and Arcanine. “If it’s okay with you guys.”

“Have fun,” Zorua grinned at her.

Arcanine nodded in agreement.

After the last few nights sleeping together, Absol wasn’t quite sure what their relationship was. It wasn’t amorous, at least not yet, but it was certainly more than just a means to keep warm. She was sure that Arcanine felt the same way, and Zorua seemed to be encouraging them. She didn’t know what to consider her relationship with Team Mighty, either; there was a gentle, caring side to the three of them that most Pokémon seemed not to see, and they were great fun to wrestle or play tag or ball with, but they weren’t really capable of conversation. If she was going to be exploring with Team Warmth, there would be plenty of opportunity to spend time with Arcanine and Zorua; so long as everyone else was okay with the situation, why not enjoy Team Mighty’s company too?

“Can you give us a couple minutes?” Zorua asked Absol, “I wanna walk back with you, but I need to talk to Arcanine real quick.”

“Sure,” Absol agreed with a nod. She was pretty comfortable with the Mightyenas around her, and not in a hurry to move.

Zorua led Arcanine out of earshot, and sat down. “You’re sure you’re okay with this, big guy? Not jealous?”

“Maybe a little jealous,” Arcanine admitted, gesturing back to where Absol and Team Mighty lay grooming each other, “look how comfortable they are together. They’ll take good care of her.”

“Yeah,” Zorua agreed, “I am too. You know what this means, though?”

“Hmm?”

“I have you all to myself tonight.” Zorua grinned, and Arcanine grinned back. “You’d be okay with her joining us too, right? Not now, but eventually?”

Arcanine considered a moment, then nodded. “Of course, if you are. Lucario too.”

“Good. That’ll make things less awkward when we’re exploring together,” Zorua said, “you should head back to the manor; me and Absol have stuff to talk about on the way.”

While they were out, Arcanine had hoped to take Absol a couple places; the local tailor, to make some improvements to her blanket, and whoever made wagon harnesses, to have some sort of saddle designed for the two of them. Those things could wait, though.

“Okay,” Arcanine agreed, “see you back later.”

Team Mighty left too, and it was just Absol and Zorua. They walked slowly, shoulder to shoulder.

“You and Arcanine,” Absol wondered, “what’s it like?”

“Mating?”

“Yeah.”

“Umm...” Zorua had no idea where to start. “It’s like doing it with your tongue, I guess, but better...”

“That doesn’t sound all that special,” Absol said, “there has to be more to it, right?”

“Well, it’s not just, like, the physical feeling. It’s being the closest you can ever be with someone you really care about.

Zorua saw that she still wasn’t getting her point across; there had to be a better way to say it.

“Well, say it’s a really nice day,” Zorua tried again, “you play tag for a while, then you wrestle with your best friend in the grass til you’re both tired. You find a whole bush of your favorite berries and stuff yourselves, then lay down in the sun to groom each other til you fall asleep. Then imagine if you could do all those things at the same time.”

Absol looked dubious. “What do I actually do, though? I mean...I’ve seen other Pokémon mate, of course, but where do we start?”

“Just don’t worry. Your instincts know what to do, and I bet Team Mighty are experts. There’s a couple things you could try though, that Lucario and Arcanine both liked.”

Absol’s face grew red and her ears folded down in embarrassment as Zorua described them in detail.

“Zorua, I like Team Mighty, but I’m not sure I want to do all that…”

“Then don’t. Just...be honest and tell them what you want, because what they want is to make you happy.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The library was crowded when he returned, with Team Arcana, Team ACT, Team Mighty, Mewtwo, and Delphox all in attendance. Mewtwo had been busy while they were out; already he was surrounded by piles of open books and pages of half-finished notes and equations. Some of it looked very familiar to Arcanine. He took a page Mewtwo wasn’t using, and began to examine it. There were ellipses at the top, labeled with arrows and letters and numbers, and row after row of equations below.

#Do you understand it?#

“Some of it,” Arcanine admitted, “they’re orbital diagrams. This is Inclination, Eccentricity…I’m not sure about the rest, and these are equations for ellipses.”

#Very good, you do remember.# Mewtwo took the page, and placed another one in front of him, this one with only a few lines of equations at the top. #What about this?#

The form of the equation was familiar, but it’s meaning escaped him. “We’re integrating...I’m sorry, I don’t know what these are.”

#A conversion, of sorts,# Mewtwo said, #ultimately, we need to get from this,# Mewtwo pointed to Absol’s notes, with the sky divided into twelve sections and the planets placed against the fixed stars, #to this.# Mewtwo indicated his own sketch of the planets on the familiar ecliptic plane. #If you like, take both of those and try to solve it for me.#

For a while, Arcanine stared at the pages, not knowing where to begin. He had an idea what it all was for, and what operations the symbols were supposed to mean, but he wasn’t sure how to go about actually solving it. Even if this part of his memory seemed mostly intact, he hadn’t used any of it for five years.

After a while, he thought he could see how to begin. Taking a pencil in his teeth, he began to write out very slowly and carefully the next line of the equation Mewtwo had left off.

Eventually, Absol decided she wasn’t doing any good there. Despite what Mewtwo had said before about needing her help, he didn’t seem to need it right now. Most of the symbols interspersed with numbers that he and Arcanine were writing didn’t mean anything at all to her, thought some of the diagrams which accompanied them were the astrology with which she was familiar. She and Zorua joined the others in searching Team ACT’s library for anything else about the Great Orrery. It was boring, frustrating work, as they’d been through all these books once before, but now they knew what they were searching for.

There was no way to write neatly with one’s mouth. There had been Human machines to help, before, he though, with buttons to push to make the symbols appear. It took Arcanine several messy pages, and several patient corrections from Mewtwo, to solve the equation.

Arcanine put the pencil down and stepped back. His jaws ached after gripping the pencil so long, and he worked them open and closed to loosen the muscles. He would have to find a better way to write, if he was going to help. Maybe something like a big blackboard on the floor?

#Well done.# Mewtwo said, looking over his work.

“How can you remember all these numbers?” Arcanine gestured to the list of orbital parameters in front of Mewtwo.

#Remember this morning, I asked if you would return to our world if we couldn’t save this one?#

Arcanine nodded.

#Arcanine, it’s not just here, it’s there too. I’ve stared at these numbers every day for the last two months. In the Human world, we have a very precise measurement of what is wrong, but no understanding of why, or what to do.#

“But here, we can fix it, right?” Zorua asked.

#I don’t know.# Mewtwo rubbed his eyes tiredly. #Here, at least, we have a lead.#

It was well after dark now. They all worked a while longer, but eventually Absol had to admit that she wasn’t making progress. All the words were starting to blur together in the blue light of Espeon’s Luminous Orb, and she couldn’t remember what she’d just read.

When Absol got up to leave, Team Mighty followed her. Growlithe was waiting for them in the Mighty’s room, her eyes shining in the darkness.

“Absol!” Growlithe exclaimed happily as she entered; Absol thought it was the most emotion she had heard in Growlithe’s voice since they’d met.

“You don’t mind me joining you?”

“I asked them to invite you. I mean, I know they wanted to, too, but it was my idea tonight.”

Growlithe rolled over, making room for her on the bed. She curled up beside the Fire-type, pressing her cold horn against Growlithe’s warm flank. Team Mighty lay all around them, leaning inward, sandwiching the two of them together. The two closest to her were both trying to lick her face at the same time; at first, she tried to return the attention, but they all kept getting in each others’ way. She relaxed, deciding that, this time, she’d let them do the work. It felt so warm and comfortable, even if their blankets smelled like they hadn’t been cleaned in decades, that all she wanted to do was sleep. Team Mighty didn’t seem to mind at all.
 
Chapter 15: Astronomer

The Desert Cat

Good Boy


Chapter 15: Astronomer

“What do all those symbols mean, anyway?” Zorua asked.

Tyranitar served out appropriately sized slices of Pecha pie to the three of them and himself as they all sat or lay in the courtyard, enjoying the morning sun. The pie was a bit stale, Zorua thought; it was probably left over from yesterday, but it was still delicious.

“Math,” Arcanine said, “Human math.”

“I thought you were doing astrology?”

“Human astrology has a lot of math. Actually, lot of their math was invented for astrology.”

Absol was only a little chilly, but she lay against Arcanine’s side anyway, letting his body block the breeze for her as she ate. “Why do you have all the planets moving in ovals, though?” she wondered, “anyone can see they don’t move like that at all.”

“Human astrology, only the moon moves around the Earth. Other planets all orbit the sun; Earth does too. If you watch from the Earth, the paths of the planets look complex; could watch from the sun, they’re all just ellipses.”

Tyranitar was listening intently to their conversation too. He wanted to help with the weather problem too, Zorua thought, but he didn’t really have any relevant skills. Gardening and mauling things were both pretty useful in general, but not what they needed right now. He helped out where he could, though, carrying messages and supplies, bringing them all food and treats from town, helping some of the other teams explore, and keeping an eye on everyone.

He didn’t seem to mind his supporting role. For being one of the world’s most respected rescue teams, he and Charizard were both quite modest. She still though Alakazam was a bit snobby, but, contrary to her expectations when she’d arrived in Pokémon Square six days ago, they were all pretty nice Pokémon.

Absol had to think about that. “But, how could you know what it looks like from the sun?”

“That’s what all the equations do. Some Humans, hundreds of years ago, measured the locations of the planets on different nights and calculated how fast they moved and how far away. Now, can use the equations to predict where the planets will be at other times.”

“That would be useful,” Absol said, “but how do you know all this?”

“Learned it...don’t remember, really. Don’t know much, though. Can solve some of the simpler ones, if Mewtwo sets them up for me, but wouldn’t know where to begin myself.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

When Team Warmth returned to the library, Charizard, Alakazam, Mewtwo, and Team Arcana were huddled around a book on the table where Charizard had been working the night before.

“I think we’ve found something.” There was a note of excitement in Charizard’s voice. “Come look at this.”

The book was thick, bound in heavy black cloth. Absol and Arcanine sat beside Charizard, and Zorua jumped up of the table with Espeon and Umbreon for a closer look. The binding was old and stiff, and the paper of the pages thick and yellowed with age. It smelled like dust. Charizard carefully closed the book, showing them the cover. Debossed in gold letters was the title, in a language none of them recognized, but which looked similar to the runes on the discs from Creepy Tunnel.

Instruments of Creation,” Umbreon translated for them.

“It was one of the first batch of books we looked though,” Charizard explained to Absol, “the week after you arrived. Of course, we didn’t know what we were looking for, then.”

Charizard opened it again to one of several bookmarked pages, near the end of the book.

The shaded drawing wasn’t the same as the one on the door in Creepy Tunnel, Absol thought, but it was obviously meant to represent the same thing; the same ovals and circles of Human astrology that Mewtwo had been drawing the night before. At the bottom were thirteen circles, bearing the now-familiar runes, plus one they hadn’t seen before.

“And so the eleven... pieces?...were sealed in their...chambers, that only he who knew the...portend?...of the doing could undo...” Umbreon slowly translated the caption aloud.

“So, does it say where they go?” Zorua asked.

“We haven’t gotten far,” Espeon said, “it could take months to translate the whole thing, but it seems to be a legend about a dispute between the Creation Trio and the First One.”

Charizard turned to another bookmarked page; Dialga perched within the cupola of a massive tower, five Time Gears glowing on the the walls around him.

Another page, and the First One stood in a great stone hall. Around him, seventeen pillars each displayed a colored square.

Another. Spires of rock radiated in all directions in defiance of gravity and common sense, like a close-up view of the web of an insane spider. None of them could tell what Giratina, crouched at the center and surrounded by fog or clouds, was supposed to be guarding.

Another, and Palkia perched upon a shining yellow sphere, two times its own height. Beneath it were dozens of interconnected gears of various sizes. Ten silvery metal spindles radiated out from it in all directions parallel to the floor, supporting additional gears and ten smaller spheres.

“The Orrery.” Arcanine identified it immediately.

#Yes.# Mewtwo agreed.

“That’s the thing we’re looking for?” Zorua wanted to know.

#I believe so, yes,# Mewtwo said, #I recognize Arceus and his plates, but what are the artifacts with Dialga and Giratina?#

“You don’t know about the Time Gears?” Zorua asked.

Mewtwo raised an eyebrow, inviting Zorua to continue. She didn’t.

“You wouldn’t know, I suppose, if you were last here five years ago,” Alakazam said, “Absol, would you like to tell the story?”

“Maybe you should; I don’t know this one very well, and you’ve actually met Team Poképals, haven’t you?”

The storytelling turned into a joint effort, with Zorua, Absol, and Team Arcana all contributing details, while Charizard started another pot of tea.

#Fascinating,# Mewtwo said, once they had finished, #so there is precedent for a situation like this, here.#

“They are somewhat similar,” Alakazam agreed.

They paged through the book, examining the rest of the pictures. There were maps and portraits, mostly of Pokemon no one recognized, and four scenes of destruction similar to those on the murals in Creepy Tunnel. Once he confirmed to himself that they showed the same four events, Arcanine turned away, not wanting to think any further about what they portrayed. Mewtwo examined them closely, a somber expression on his face.

Eventually, Arcanine and Mewtwo returned to their calculations, and Absol and Zorua to searching the library for other possible locations. There wasn’t anything they could do to help Team Arcana, Charizard, and Alakazam translate the book.

Charcoal stick gripped firmly in his jaws, Arcanine worked through another equation. Alakazam had found a large, smooth-cut sheet of slate somewhere, which made a passable blackboard lain on the floor. It was still uncomfortable, and painfully slow, but a big improvement over trying to write on paper. If it took him all day to solve something Mewtwo could have solved in an hour, he thought, that was still an hour of Mewtwo’s time saved for tougher problems.

#Arcanine?#

Arcanine looked up, thankful for the distraction.

#Have you seen anything like a magnetic compass here?#

Arcanine chuckled. “Had one, till two weeks ago.”

#Oh, good. I’m going to need to make some observations myself. I thought I might have to invent one.#

“I think we still have Arcanine’s,” Charizard said, “they’re somewhat of a specialty item; everyone who needs one already has one. I suppose we should apologize for disposing of your things, Arcanine. We never expected to see you again.”

Arcanine shrugged. He was still annoyed at having been robbed, but he’d stolen half of it himself, and never found a use for most of it. So long as Team ACT was supplying them, there was nothing in his old bag that he really missed.

Charizard left, and returned several minutes later with the compass. It was primitive, with a bronze back and glass face, and thirty-two equidistant markings inscribed around the front. There was no sight, but the needle swung smoothly as Mewtwo turned it.

#This will do,# Mewtwo said, #is there someone in town who does fine metalwork?#

“Like jewelry?”

Mewtwo nodded

“Kadabra, my nephew. You’ll recognize the building east of the square.”

#Thank you. Arcanine, would you like to join me?#

Arcanine nodded. “Need to take Absol to the tailor and saddler too.”

#I’ll be a bit longer here. Why don’t you meet me at Kadabra’s?#

Arcanine nodded in agreement. He was sure that ‘alone’ was implied.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“Yes. A bit of cloth across the back, here, an arch, not so low that it’s in the way of her legs.” Arcanine held the back of the blanket up to demonstrate. He walked back around to Absol’s front. “Bring the front together, like this, so it’s out of the way when she runs, but leave the neck wide enough it’s easy to get on.”

“Mmhmm,” Watchog said, “unusual, but simple enough.” Watchog and Servine followed him around Absol, Servine taking measurements as she went.

“That’s a good idea,” Zorua said, “you’ll be able to slip it on by yourself.”

“Also,” Arcanine continued, “Collar around the sides and back of her neck, like this. Stiff enough to stay up.”

A hood would have been better, Arcanine thought, but he couldn’t see a way to have it not get tangled on her horn. “And a tube, like a sock, to slide over her horn. Stretchy, so it stays on.” He motioned sliding it on with both forepaws.

“A horn cover.” Watchog frowned. “That’s a new one for me, but I don’t see why not. Matching colors?”

“It doesn’t matter, really,” Absol said, “that would look nice, though.”

Arcanine could see Watchog calculating in his head.

“That will be 150 Poke,” Watchog said, “and we’ll need you to stay a bit so you can try things on before we sew it all.”

They still didn’t have any money, Absol thought. She didn’t mind being given things, since Team Warmth was working for free too, but it was slightly embarrassing to have to ask for them.

“It’s okay,” Zorua said, “Team ACT will give us the money.”

“Watchog, we’re not really going to charge them, are we?” Servine asked, “remember all the things Alakazam and Charizard said they’re doing for us?”

“We’re a shop, not a charity, Servine, how are we going to stay in business if we work for free?” Watchog sounded annoyed. “We need needles from Maractus, and thread and cloth from Leavanny and Spinnarak and Dubwool and Mareep, and dye from Bellossom, and we’ll need the roof repaired in back before much longer...”

“Oh, Watchog. We have plenty of all that, and if it was really urgent, you know there’s dozens of Pokémon who would help with the roof. How are we supposed to stay in business if people think we’re selfish?”

“I suppose you’re right.” Watchog sighed. “It really wouldn’t be right not to help, when everyone else is.”

“Why don’t Absol and I stay here, and you go meet Mewtwo?” Zorua suggested, “we’ll meet you at the saddler when Watchog and Servine are done.”

“So, are you going to tell me about it?” Zorua asked as soon as Arcanine had gone.

The two tailors were already at work, and not paying any attention to them.

“About what?”

“Last night. How’d it go?”

“Oh.” Absol’s ears dipped in embarrassment. “We groomed a bit, then I fell asleep.”

“Oh. Well, you enjoyed it, right?”

Zorua looked a little disappointed, Absol thought. “Yes. It was wonderful.”

“Good.” Zorua grinned. “That’s what matters, right?”

“What about you and Arcanine?” Absol asked.

“So, I gave him a massage, and then, well, he can do some really amazing things with his tongue...”

“Zorua, you seemed pretty excited about spending time alone with him last night. I don’t want to interfere with your relationship.”

“No,” Zorua said quickly, “I want you to be with us. Arcanine does too. We talked about it yesterday. It’s just, well, it would feel weird to mate in front of you, if you’re not interested in joining us.”

“You want me to?”

“Well, yeah. I think you two are a great match. I mean, if you want to. Also, it’ll be less awkward if we share instead of sneaking off together when we’re out exploring.”

“Zorua...you know I’m not going to be able to stay with you guys once this is over, right? I still have to return to Mount Freeze.”

“I know you said that, but why?”

“Because it’s my responsibility. It’s what we’ve always done, and it’s worked so far, hasn’t it?”

“It’s just a mountain, it can’t be that special. Absols can sense disaster anywhere, right?”

“We don’t know it’s not important, Zorua. There are plenty of other Absols in the world, but who had visions about the weather and the Meteor Incident? Our ancestors though it was important enough to pass down, even if we no longer remember why, and I’m not going to presume I’m wiser than they were. Anyway, Mount Freeze isn’t a bad place to live; it’s beautiful, and I have lots of friends there, too.”

“I guess you’re right.” Zorua couldn’t find fault with that logic. There had to be something special about her family, if they’d gotten to save the world twice in eight years. “But you don’t have to be alone, right? We can visit?”

“I think that’s fine. Mother always lived alone, except for me. Ninetales has his own cave. He says Grandmother had friends with her though, and Great-grandmother too. We can ask them if they agree to come to Pokemon Square.”

“I don’t know if Arcanine would like it in the winter. He loves to lay in the sun. Maybe we could live with you sometimes, thought?”

Absol smiled. “I’d like that. I’m sure I’d miss you both so much.”

Their conversation was interrupted by Servine, calling Absol to try on her altered blanket. She and Watchog tugged and measured and had her pace around the room, then took it off for further adjustments.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

When Arcanine reached Kadabra’s shop, Mewtwo was waiting out front, seated on the low stone wall beside the door. Mewtwo lowered his gaze from the sky to meet him as he approached.

“Not there?” Arcanine wondered.

#I think I was making him uncomfortable,# Mewtwo said, #he’s working on it now.#

He sat beside Mewtwo on the ground, hoping that Mewtwo would speak. Something, anything, that might help him remember. Mewtwo was silent, staring past him at the road. He wanted to talk, Arcanine thought, but something was holding him back.

“You did this to me, didn’t you?” It was just a question; Arcanine didn’t mean it as accusation, but Mewtwo flinched as he said it.

#Yes.#

“Why?”

Mewtwo looked away. #I thought I could help you.#

“That’s not an answer.”

#No,# Mewtwo agreed, #it’s not.#

“Why can’t you tell me?”

Mewtwo didn’t answer immediately. His face was troubled. Arcanine waited silently, patiently. Suddenly feeling lonesome, he wished he could lean over and lay his head on Mewtwo’s lap. Mewtwo’s hand reached out toward him, slowly, hesitantly, as if asking for permission. He leaned toward Mewtwo, just a little bit, and the hand brushed against his shoulder, and rested there. Three points of pressure, warm and solid and familiar.

Mewtwo sighed. #I’m sorry, old friend. I can’t explain things, but you will remember. I promise.#

He wasn’t satisfied, but Arcanine knew he wasn’t going to get anything further from Mewtwo on the subject.

“Where is this world, relative to Ear- to ours?” Arcanine asked instead.

#This is Earth, of course, even if the continents are different,# Mewtwo said, #we both recognize the constellations, and the moon. You’re familiar with the idea in quantum theory that there are an infinite number of timelines minutely different from our own?#

Arcanine nodded.

#There aren’t. I don’t know why, but there are only a handful, each quite unique. This is the only one I’ve been able to explore to any significant degree, and by far the most similar to our own.#

“Would be easier to do the calculations in our world, wouldn’t it? Why not go back?”

#It’s not easy to travel between them; at least, not for me. It requires a lot of energy and time, and a lot of skill, to warp reality like that. Mew first showed me this world a few years after we settled Mount...about fourteen years ago. The first time I tried to come back without her, I nearly killed myself. I have more raw power, but I lack her finesse. She’s had a few billion years to train, after all.#

Mewtwo’s voice trailed off, and the two of them lapsed into silence. Arcanine’s eyes closed and he inhaled deeply, sampling Mewtwo’s scent on the breeze. They said smell was the sense most linked to memory, didn’t they? His sense of smell was orders of magnitude better that a Human’s.

Mewtwo was young and strong and healthy. He’d slept on the ground with used blankets and had Orans for breakfast. He was worried, and guilty, and tired, though he hid it well, but also confident. Arcanine could also smell paper and charcoal, and dozens of scents of their daily activities.

#What do you think of the Time Gears story?# Mewtwo asked eventually.

His eyes opened and Arcanine cocked his head quizzicaly, unsure what Mewtwo meant by the question.

#Is it true? Do five magic gears control time?#

Arcanine considered a moment before answering. “Zorua told me nearly the same story almost a month ago, before we knew about any of this. All impossible of course, by Human science, but...things just work differently here. You’ve been in a mystery dungeon?”

Mewtwo nodded.

“Strange, aren’t they?”

#Very.#

“Get used to them. Have their own logic, like...used to play a game, I think, with dice and little figures on a grid?”

#Dungeons and Dragons.#

“Yes. Any rule individually was silly, but we still spent hours playing and arguing about them. Time Gears story is the same; impossible, but consistent with how thing work here.”

#So you think it’s true?#

“People here don’t make up fantastic things like Humans. Probably dozens of Pokémon in town have met Team Poképals, and no one doubts them. Ridiculous as it is, think it’s all, literally, true.”

#Hmm.#

Mewtwo didn’t seem surprised. Arcanine wondered, whether he had already reached the same conclusion.

“You said yesterday in our world, they know what’s happening, but not why.”

Mewtwo nodded.

“So, what’s happening?”

#What would happen if another massive object; a rogue star or a black hole, say; passed through our solar system, very close to the ecliptic plane?#

Arcanine had to stop and think for a moment. “Gravitational force would affect the orbits of the planets, if it were close enough…slingshot effect, like Humans use for spaceships.”

#Continue. Assume the transit time is much shorter than a solar year.#

Arcanine could almost remember having been taught. He could imagine the silhouette of a Meowth, pacing back and forth in the light of a projector, eyes glinting yellow each time she turned around. “…planets approaching as it passed would be accelerated, and planets retreating would be slowed.” He looked to Mewtwo for approval.

#Correct. Continue.#

Where was Mewtwo going with this? “Change in velocity doesn’t effect the period, it alters the radius of the orbit. Slower body drops closer. Faster body moves away…”

#And insolation is proportionate to the cube of distance, yes?#

“We’re moving away, sun should appear dimmer. Why hasn’t anyone noticed?”

#Two things,” Mewtwo said, “one, it’s been quite gradual; about a ten percent decrease in more that two months. Our eyes perceive light logarithmically over fifteen or so orders of magnitude. The change is just too subtle to detect without Human equipment, even for someone like Xatu. Two, here in the northern hemisphere, we’re in spring. As our hemisphere tilts toward the sun...# Mewtwo looked down at Arcanine, waiting for him to finish the thought.

“...Apparent brightness increases because less atmospheric scattering.”

#Yes. You’re fortunate, here, that the vast majority of this world’s population is on a continent in the northern hemisphere approaching summer. The southern hemisphere will have a much rougher time of it.#

“Mewtwo,” Arcanine objected, “isn’t possible. Even if the object were too dim to see, Humans would have observed it. Occlusion. Distortion from gravity.”

#Of course they would have, but they didn’t. We have an effect, with no plausible cause; at least, not one that Human science can explain. Then I came here.#

Mewtwo sounded like he was expecting a response, but Arcanine didn’t know how to continue. “Mewtwo, I don’t follow.”

#If Dialga’s Gears control time, what does Palkia’s Orrery do?#

Arcanine turned around, and their eyes met for the first time in the conversation. The idea was ridiculous, but it made sense it the same way that Time Gears and mystery dungeons did; a power far beyond their understanding and Human science.

“Never considered that.” Arcanine admitted.

#Neither did I, until just now.#

“Eleven pieces. Do they work independently? Ten planets and the sun. Maybe whoever sent those Ice-types is already using some of them.”

#Possible.# Mewtwo thought for a moment. #How tall did you say the halls were in Creepy Tunnel?#

“Maybe ten meters diameter?”

#Unusually large for a mystery dungeon?#

Arcanine nodded.

#I make the diameter of the sun in the model at eight or nine meters, if it’s to scale with Palkia.#

Just the right size to fit through the tunnels, Arcanine thought. How heavy would it be? Would they be able to haul it out?

“Those four scenes in the book; same ones by the door in Creepy Tunnel.”

#I though so, from your description. It’s curious; the Time Gears, the Orrery Fragments, and in our world, Arceus’ Elemental Plates were also hidden away. If these artifacts harness the power of the creation Pokémon, why hide them around Earth?#

“Four times destroying the world, someone took their toys away?” Arcanine suggested.

#Possibly, but who?#

Arcanine shrugged. He didn’t have any guesses, and he didn’t think it mattered, right now. “Can you really solve it?” he asked instead.

#Fortunately, this isn’t rocket science. Given twelve positions on each ellipse, I’m assuming that we only need to be within plus or minus fifteen degrees. I think that’s possible with Darkrai and Absol’s data. We’ll still need to guess the missing planet, Jupiter and Saturn’s moons, Neptune, and Pluto. Thirty thousand or so attempts, worst case; not pleasant, but doable. What happens after that...I can’t begin to guess, yet.#

They sat together for a while in silence, Mewtwo’s hand still on his shoulder. Arcanine didn’t need to ask to know that they shared the same worries

“Said I’d meet Zorua and Absol at the saddler,” Arcanine said eventually.

#Thank you for talking with me,# Mewtwo said, #I’ll see you back at the manor. And...I’m sorry I couldn’t tell you what you really want to know.#

Arcanine shrugged as he stood up. He did want to know, but would it really change anything if he did? Whatever had happened five years ago, he had friends and a job to do here now, and that was what mattered, wasn’t it?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Team Warmth returned to the manor with commitments to pick up Absol’s fitted blanket the next day, and Arcanine’s saddle in a week. Delphox was waiting in the library when they arrived.

“Oh!” Absol said, “That was quick. Did Team Victory have the stones?”

“Metagross says it’s a rare ore called magnetite,” Delphox said, “he’s sent us some samples to work with, enough for two or three discs, but he’s not sure if he can obtain enough for 250 more.”

Delphox pulled the disc out of her bag, and several un-worked pieces of matching dark stone, and slid them across the table to Absol.

“It was a good idea,” Absol said, “but now that we have Mewtwo to solve the puzzle, we shouldn’t need to fill all of them.”

“I’ll take these to Kingler’s shop so they can begin work,” Alakazam said, “Arcanine, may I take the other discs as examples? Espeon, Umbreon, would you join me?”

Once again, they all worked late into the night. As everyone else was leaving the library, Tyranitar entered with a large armload of firewood.

“Xatu says it’s going to be cold tonight,” Charizard explained, “the coldest it’s been in a couple months. Team Razor Wind has moved into the manor for the night too.”

Tyranitar was loading the main firebox of the stove, not the small side compartment that Charizard used mostly for making tea. It was they first time they’d had a large fire since Charizard had made one for her the day she’d arrived shivering at the manor. It held a lot of wood, she thought; it would burn hot for a couple hours, and the bricks of the stove would stay warm all night.

“Thank you,” Absol said. Did Mewtwo have somewhere warm to sleep, she wondered; he hadn’t mentioned where he was staying. Maybe it was a secret. He was a powerful Pokémon, though. He could take care of himself.

“Something wrong?” Charizard asked, “you don’t have to worry about getting cold in here. Even without a fire, the manor is massive enough to stay comfortable most of the winter.”

“It’s not that.” Absol smiled, though she wasn’t sure it was visible in the darkness. “Do you...know where Mewtwo is staying?”

“I’ll find out, if you like.”

“It’s, well, it doesn’t matter tonight. I’m sure he’s fine.”

“I’ll ask Alakazam anyway,” Charizard said. He lit the stove with a long breath, and he and Tyranitar departed, leaving Arcanine, Absol, and Zorua alone in the library.

“I’m glad Mewtwo’s not staying in the manor,” Zorua admitted as she wriggled in between the other two, “I still think there’s something wrong about him.”

“He seems so...,” Absol paused, searching for the right word, “well, sincere. Even if he’s not telling us everything, I really think he’s here to help.”

“It’s all too convenient,” Zorua said, “showing up right when we need him, knowing all the right things, knowing Arcanine. What do you think, big guy?”

Arcanine grunted noncommitally.

“Would it be rude to ask about his species?” Absol wondered, “he does look a bit like Mew, but I’ve never heard of a Pokémon like him before. Do you think he’s a Legendary?

Arcanine had answers; he knew he did. Mew’s relationship to Mewtwo, Mewtwo’s origin, his powers. All the information was there in his mind, but somehow the pieces failed to fit together into a coherent whole. He sighed. “Don’t think he’d mind if you asked.”

“Oh, good,” Absol said with a yawn, “maybe I will, tomorrow.

Zorua, snuggled between his side and Absol’s, was just out of reach, so Arcanine leaned over and began to groom Absol instead. He was hesitant at first, still not sure if she was okay with it. After a few licks, she began to lean her head into it with obvious pleasure, stretching her hindlegs out behind her and her forelegs forward off the cushion. He wrapped a foreleg across her shoulders and pulled her closer.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Vulpix sat on the sill, staring out the window of the cabin. A light snow fell outside, dusting the ground in white. She wasn’t staring at the snow. She wasn’t staring at her reflection, or Arcanine’s, or Sandslash’s, or the bit of meat that Sandslash was trying to dangle in front of her. She wasn’t staring at anything the rest of them could see.

“Vulpix, please,” Sandslash pleaded, stroking her back with his other hand, “you have to eat. It’s been two weeks.”

Vulpix’s ribs were clearly visible, and her coat was dull. Her shoulders slumped forward, her tail hung limply off the sill, and she smelled of despair and death. She looked so different from the vibrant, confident Vulpix with whom he had shared fifteen wonderful years, that she could have been a different person all together. A tube from the IV tree beside the window dripped fluids into a shaved patch on her neck, and the towels on the floor were damp with urine. After the first few times she hadn’t left the windowsill to relieve herself, they’d all just pretended not to notice the smell.

Arcanine wanted to go to her, but it hurt too much to move. Doctor Farr, Team Rocket’s reluctant veterinarian, had gotten most of the shrapnel out back on Mount Quena, but he could still feel it in there, dozens of little bits, rubbing against muscle and bone and nerves with every movement. If he lay just the right way, the pain was tolerable. He could send Sandslash to ask for more medicine. Farr would give it to him, as much as he wanted.

Arcanine welcomed the pain, though. It was a just punishment for his failure. Twenty years Mewtwo had trained them, and when the time had finally come that he needed to protect his family, he had still been too weak, too slow, to scared.

Gentle Vaporeon, torn apart by Team Rocket’s artillery because he’d been too slow to react. Gyarados and Golduck, slowly bleeding to death in the lake because Dewgong had come back to save him instead of staying with her own team. Vileplume and Hitmonlee, fighting by Mewtwo’s side where he should have been.

Ten eggs which would never hatch; his and Vulpix, Sandslash and Vaporeon, Rapidash and Ninetales, Blastoise and Dewgong, Venosaur and Bulbasaur, Charizard and Squirtle, Golduck and Psyduck. They who had survived could make more, but it wouldn’t ever be the same. Vaporeon, Golduck, Gyarados, Vileplume, and Hitmonlee were just gone, now; no cubs, no eggs, nothing but memories.

Vulpix had been so excited when she had lain her egg. So had Vaporeon, with two. Though Mewtwo had brought them a top of the line commercial incubator for the nursery, she had spent hours there, watching everyone’s eggs, examining them, laying with them. She had insisted on the whole team sleeping in the nursery at night, whenever it had not been packed full of other teams with the same idea.

Vulpix, with them in body but no longer in spirit. Beyond malnutrition, there was nothing physically wrong with her. Now that Mewtwo and Doctor Farr had brought supplies up to the cabin from Orre, they could keep her alive indefinitely with intravenous nutrition. She wouldn’t tell him what had happened. She hadn’t spoken a word since before Mewtwo’s surrender. No one would tell him what had happened to her.

Sandslash eventually gave up trying to feed Vulpix, just as he had patiently twice a day for the last thirteen days, and hopped down from the windowsill. He set the bowl of meat silently in front of Arcanine and walked out of the room. Arcanine gulped it down mechanically.

He should have thanked Sandslash, he thought too late. The situation couldn’t be any easier on Sandslash than it was on him; Sandslash wasn’t injured, but he was still trapped here caring for the rest of them, in Farr’s much to small cabin in the mountains outside Orre, wondering what would happen next. They were still a family. Politeness and honesty and taking care of each other had gotten them through countless disagreements and disputes and poor decisions, and there was no reason to let that change, even if everything else had. Choosing to ignore the agony of his back, Arcanine forced himself to his feet to limp after Sandslash.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

He was on the steel table again. Arcanine couldn’t remember how he’d gotten here, this time. There was no pain, only a warm, fuzzy, distant feeling, and a warm pink glow through his eyelids. It was like being back in the cloning tank, he though; his very earliest memories, staring out through the pink fluid, watching the slow cycle of day and night and the lights on the consoles and the occasional indistinct shape moving outside, and wondering innocently what it all was for.

This time was different, thought, because he could smell Mewtwo, and Dewgong, and a Human. They all smelled worried, and exhausted. He could smell disinfectant, and metal, and the fainter scents of other Pokémon. They had been hurt and scared, too. More than anything, he could smell blood; his own.

“He’s not healing any more. We have to stop.” The Human voice was tired and hollow.

#It’s the inflamation. We have to get the rest of it out.# Mewtwo sounded even worse.

“Mewtwo, you’re going to kill him like this.” The Human again.

Dewgong, can you give us another Heal Pulse?#

“I’m sorry, Mewtwo. I just can’t.” All of her customary joy and enthusiasm was gone from Dewgong’s voice, Arcanine thought. She sounded like he had felt these last two weeks.

Something moved in front of his face, blocking the light.

We can’t wake him up like this,# Mewtwo said, frustrated, #give him another dose.#

“His vitals are too low.”

He’s tough. He’s one of the toughest Pokemon I know. Give him another.#

“I’m waking him up.” The Human’s voice was final.

#Farr...#

“No. We need more Field-group blood, and he needs to rest and eat and heal, and then we can try again.”

Did they know he could hear them, Arcanine wondered. The corner of his mind where he could always feel Mewtwo’s presence was empty. Had Mewtwo cut him off? Was it an effect of whatever drugs they’d given him?

#How long will it take him to heal?#

“I don’t know. Mewtwo, I don’t think he
wants to heal.”

#Why not?# Mewtwo demanded.

“You’re the psychic, and you know him better than I do; you tell me.”

Mewtwo didn’t answer, and the room was uncomfortably silent for several minutes, broken by the occasional rustle of paper and clink of instruments.

Farr broke the silence. “I’m sorry for what I did to him. I know there’s nothing I can do to make up for it. I know he doesn’t want to speak to me, but can you tell him?”

#You saved his life. You saved my life too, when you broke Giovanni’s machine. All of us owe you a debt we can never repay. He’s not grieving his own injuries, though; he blames himself for not protecting everyone else.#

“You can’t let him go on moping like this. Find him something to do, anything...he’s waking up.”

#Arcanine?# Mewtwo’s hand rested on his shoulder.

“Muuhthuuw.” The sedatives hadn’t worn off, yet, and everything still felt thick and heavy, but he could feel Mewtwo’s comforting presence again.

#Ah, good. Your back.# Mewtwo smiled; Arcanine thought it looked forced. #We got as much as we could; there’s still a few tiny pieces in there, but I think you’ll recover, now.#

Arcanine knew Mewtwo was lying to him. Had Mewtwo ever lied to him before? He didn’t think so. He suppressed that train of thought. He couldn’t let on that he had heard their conversation earlier. Mewtwo would worry about it. Mewtwo had enough to worry about already. Raising his head from the table, he looked around. They weren’t at Mount Quena, and they weren’t at the cabin. Everything was sterile white and glittering stainless steel. It looked like a Pokémon Center, just like on the television.

“Whurr...”

#Doctor Farr’s practice in Orre,# Mewtwo explained, #we smuggled you in two days ago.#

“Vulpix. Sandslash. Where-” He began to panic. Had something else gone wrong? He struggled to rise, but his limbs were slow to respond.

#It’s okay,# Mewtwo pushed him down gently, #everyone is fine. As...fine as they were. Mew is with them. You were getting worse, and we needed a proper facility to operate.#

“You’ve been unconscious two days,” Farr said, out of sight behind him, “two hundred some stitches and enough morphine to kill a Mudsdale. Take it easy for a while, okay?”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Mewtwo’s hands cradled his muzzle, gently lifting Arcanine head to face him. Arcanine lowered his eyes, not wanting to meet Mewtwo’s gaze. He had failed Mewtwo. He had failed everyone. He didn’t deserve the care they all gave him watching him around the clock, feeding him, changing his bandages, helping him outside so he didn’t soil himself. He was a burden. He didn’t want to be a burden.

He could wander off in the middle of the night, he thought, shut Mewtwo out and not come back. Mewtwo would respect his decision and not pursue him. Mewtwo would never forgive himself. He could join Vulpix at the window, staring at nothing and slowly wasting away. The whole family would have to watch. He was trapped, Arcanine thought; there was no way out which would not cause the Pokémon he cared about even more pain.

#Arcanine, you fought as hard as you could.# Tears formed in Mewtwo’s eyes, and he looked away, embarrassed. #It’s my fault. I thought I understood Giovanni. I thought I could keep you all safe. I thought I knew what was best for everyone, but I was wrong. I was wrong about everything.#

Mewtwo leaned down, burying his face in Arcanine’s mane. He could feel Mewtwo’s body shaking as Mewtwo wept into his fur. Mewtwo’s fingers slid along his back, unheedingly poking into unhealed wounds and tugging on sutures.

Mewtwo’s mental defenses slipped for a few seconds, and their thoughts began to blur together. Years of worry for all of them. Years of laughing and playing and training and mating together. An endless, legendary-sized sea of doubt and regret and love. It was agonizing, and the most wonderful thing he had ever experienced. It was the most intimate that Mewtwo had ever been with him, and he didn’t want it to ever end. He wanted to push Mewtwo over and lick the tears from his face, but the pain was so overwhelming that he couldn’t remember how to move.

Mewtwo recovered his control and drew back, and it was over.

#Arcanine, I don’t want to ask anything more of you, but I need your help with something. There’s a place that Mew showed me years ago, after we left Cinnabar. It’s...I’m not sure what to call it. Another dimension; someplace only the Legendaries can travel between. I’ve a friend there who might be able to help us. Will you take a message to her for me?#

Arcanine nodded. Was this a real job, he wondered, or just a distraction, like Farr had talked about?

#Arcanine, I don’t want there to be any doubt between us. You’re not getting better. It’s not safe for us all to stay here long, and if we have to flee, you’re too heavy for anyone but me to carry, and I’ll need to fight. We’ve tried everything else that we know how to do. Mew and I talked about it last night, and we think this will work.#

Mewtwo’s hand stroked his mane as he spoke. #There will be a town called Treasure Town. Blissey there is a good Pokémon, and a good healer. Find her and tell her I sent you. I’ll come back for you once everyone’s safe here. If you’re feeling better before I return, try to help some of the other Pokémon there.

#Most Pokémon there will be friendly. Fight if you have to, but try not to kill anyone. Whatever happens, you mustn’t eat anyone; the Berries and Apples there will satisfy you. Do you understand?#

Arcanine nodded. He didn’t understand, but he didn’t need to. Even if Mewtwo wasn’t always right, he was still the most intelligent person in the world. He had protected them, taught them, loved them for twenty years. If Mewtwo thought that this was necessary, then Arcanine would believe him.

#Now, there’s one last thing that we need to do. I’m going to block some of your memory, just for a little while.#

“Mewtwo...” Arcanine drew back. All the wonderful times that they had had together were over now. No matter where they went or how well they hid, things could never be the same. All he had left were the memories. He couldn’t lose them. “I don’t want to forget anything.”

#You won’t forget. You just won’t remember for a while.# Mewtwo reached out a hand toward him, a pleading look in his eyes. #Please, trust me.#

Arcanine couldn’t refuse. He could say no, and walk away, and Mewtwo would respect his decision. Mewtwo would still worry about him, thought, and so would the others. They had all suffered enough; he couldn’t allow himself to add to their burden. He knew as well as Mewtwo did that he wasn’t healing. Whatever Mewtwo wanted to do wasn’t just for him, it was to protect the whole family.

Arcanine leaned forward, leaning his head into Mewtwo’s outstretched hand. “I trust you.”


XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The next several days kept them all busy. Mewtwo, with Arcanine’s assistance, was making good progress in converting Absol’s vision, though he never seemed satisfied with himself. Chimecho at Wigglytuff Guild sent word from Grey; he had recruited several of the guild’s more scholarly apprentices, and had begun an organized search of the guild archives for other possible locations of Orrery Fragments.

Arcanine remembered more and more of his past, but the more he remembered, the less sure he became. He and Mewtwo had obviously fallen into an old routine, working together with the ease of long familiarity rather than new acquaintances. Sometimes, as they talked, Mewtwo’s hand would reach out to touch his shoulder or his head, then withdraw in embarrassment. He’d even caught himself leaning against Mewtwo’s legs, once. That was what he’d always wanted, wasn’t it? Mewtwo’s touch, Mewtwo’s approval? Was that still what he wanted? Five years he’d been abandoned here, and still no explanation.

The cold weather continued, lending an increasing urgency to the efforts of the Pokemon gathering food and wood for Pokémon Square. Within a kilometer of town, every Berry and Apple had been picked, and every dead tree cut and dragged back, and Pokémon were ranging further and further afield. People were starting to worry; there hadn’t been any trouble yet, but Alakazam insisted on at least one experienced Pokémon with each party.

Her newly modified blanket was quite comfortable, and the horn-cover was wonderful, but Absol had no desire to spend more time outside than absolutely necessary for personal hygiene. She spent most of her time with Alakazam, Charizard, and Team Arcana, learning the language of the strange runes in the book as she helped them translate. Occasionally, Mewtwo and Arcanine called on her expertise as well.

Not feeling useful in the library, Zorua helped Tyranitar with the stores. They had dozens of crates of Apples and dried Berries packed away in the basement of the manor already, and barrels of Tropius’s freshly pressed cider and wine beginning to ferment, and bundles of herbs hung from the ceiling.

There were more batches of berries drying around woodstoves all over town; that had been Arcanine’s idea, as there wasn’t enough time or sun to dry them the natural way. He’d helped the Meowths at the bakery convert their bread oven to a dehydrator as well. They weren’t as good as sun-dried Berries, she thought, and had a bit of a smokey flavor, but they would do. Arcanine had a lot of good ideas that no one else would think of, like with Absol’s blanket.

There was a new shed half-built against the north side of the manor to store firewood; Team ACT wanted to save the space in the manor for Pokémon and food. There were more stores in Ampharos’s bar, which was well on its way to being fully enclosed, and Team Hydro’s base. They had decided to save stocking Kangaskhan Storage for last, as a dozen Pokémon were currently remodeling the mostly empty interior from storage to living quarters. She had thought that the way Pokémon in Meadow Town pulled together under Luxray’s direction after the attack was impressive, but this was even moreso. Hopefully all of the other towns had received Delphox’s message and were preparing too.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

It was lunchtime when Zorua returned from inspecting the progress Timburr and his crew had made enclosing Ampharos’s bar. It felt strange to have people asking her opinion on things, especially something important like a building that might keep some of them alive. She’d had to admit she knew nothing about timber framing, and told him she trusted him to make it extra sturdy and warm. She should go back later with Tyranitar and Arcanine, she thought; maybe they would have more useful input.

Mewtwo sat on one of the benches in the courtyard, beneath a large Apple tree. After the storm the night before, its branches were bare of leaves and covered in snow. Yellow and brown leaves mixed in the snow beneath it. A half-eaten Apple in one hand, he was alone, his back to her. This was the opportunity that she had been waiting for, Zorua thought; she could demand answers without Arcanine or Alakazam or anyone else telling her to be polite.

Her footsteps muffled by the snow, her approach was nearly silent. Ten meters away, she paused; there was no sign that Mewtwo knew she was there; no turn of his head or ears. He stared at the ground, apparently lost in thought. Did she want to startle him? It would be funny, and it might put him off balance and give her an advantage. On the other hand, he was a powerful Pokémon, and he could probably knock her out in one hit despite her type advantage, and maybe flatten the manor at the same time.

#You want to talk about Arcanine, don’t you.#

Zorua jumped as Mewtwo spoke into her mind. He still hadn’t moved. How did he know it was her? He shouldn’t be able to feel her at all, Zorua thought.

“That’s creepy,” Zorua complained, “how did you know it was me?”

#Micro changes in air density,# Mewtwo said solemnly. He lifted the Apple in his hand, examined it as if he had forgotten it was there, and took another bite. He still hadn’t turned to look at her.

“Micro-what?”

#Nevermind.#

Zorua trotted around in front of him and sat down in the snow, annoyed that Mewtwo had ruined her moment. Now she was flustered and defensive, instead of him, and she wasn’t even sure whether he’d done it on purpose. “What did you do to Arcanine?” she demanded.

Mewtwo raised an eyebrow and took another bite from his Apple.

“You erased his memory, didn’t you?”

Mewtwo nodded.

“You brought him here from your world and left him.”

Mewtwo nodded again. He finished the Apple and leaned forward toward her, elbows on his knees and chin cupped in his hands.

Mewtwo was supposed to argue, she thought, not just admit everything. She was supposed to be leading this conversation, not him. Why did it feel like the strange one-sided exchanges he had with Arcanine?

“Why?”

#You care about him very much, don’t you?#

Zorua nodded instinctively, then wished she hadn’t. Why couldn’t she be all calm and mysterious too?

#I can see it, whenever you’re together. He loves you, too. I’m going to tell you what I told Alakazam, so that you can understand why it’s important not to tell Arcanine yet. Something terrible happened to him in our world. I blocked his memory of it and brought him here to heal. I thought I was helping him.#

“Then you abandoned him.”

#I lost him. I had never brought anyone else here with me before. It was more difficult than I expected. I arrived in Treasure Town shortly after he fled from Team Magnezone.#

“Delphox said a strange Psychic-type was paying for his bounty. That was you, huh?”

#It was. I had other responsibilities waiting for me in my world. I left Magnezone a means to contact me should he be found. After all this time...# Mewtwo’s eyes were moist. Zorua imagined that, if he were speaking, his voice would be breaking. #...I didn’t think I would see him again.#

She didn’t know how to continue. She had been prepared for Mewtwo to be angry or defensive, but not for him to start crying. “Now that you’ve found him, you can fix him, right?”

#His memories aren’t gone,# Mewtwo said eventually, #everything in the mind is interconnected; you think of the wind, then the scent of a friend, then playing together, then training together, then training with someone else, then a time you were injured, and so on. What I did was sever those connections around certain memories. I thought I knew what I was doing. I had done it before, but never on that scale.#

“That’s why he remembers astrology and stuff, but not how he got here.”

#Yes.#

“So reconnect them.”

#It’s not so simple, unfortunately. Each bit of memory, by itself, doesn’t mean much; it’s the circumstances around it, the connected memories, which give it meaning. I can’t put the old connections back. Each new connection would be an exercise of judgment. What’s more important, the times you were happy with someone, or sad, or angry? Even just telling him about it creates connections, and those early connections will influence the later ones. Once he’s remembered more, I can start to help him, but now...he’s too impressionable.#

Zorua considered that for a moment. She didn’t know what sort of explanation she had been expecting, but this wasn’t it. It sounded reasonable enough, but she still felt that there was something important that Mewtwo was leaving out.

“So I’m not allowed to tell him any of this?”

#Now you know, it’s your choice. It would be better for him, I think, if you didn’t.#

 
Last edited:
Chapter 16: Astronomy Lesson

The Desert Cat

Good Boy
Chapter 16: Astronomy Lesson

Zorua stopped outside the manor door to shake the snow from her legs and belly. Tyranitar, industrious as ever, had shoveled out the snow from the area in front of the door to help keep them all from tracking it in. Standing up on her hindlegs against the door, she nosed the latch open and pushed it inward. Ampharos and Glaceon followed her in. The delicious scent of baked spiced Apples steamed from the crate in Ampharos’s hands, and the clink of bottles sounded from the panniers across Glaceon’s back.

She hurried across the lobby and pushed through the library curtain. Absol, Team Arcana, Charizard, and Alakazam were clustered around the table where they’d been working the last few days translating Instruments of Creation. Arcanine and Mewtwo sat at another, discussing something in Mewtwo’s ever-growing pile of notes. “You guys coming for breakfast?” Zorua asked, “Ampharos and Glaceon brought baked Apples, and they smell great.”

As everyone exited the library, Team Mighty and Growlithe were emerging from their room. Growlithe stopped, snarling, then began to hobble stiff-legged toward Arcanine. Team Mighty parted, allowing her to pass.

“I don’t know why you all let a murderer in,” Growlithe said loudly.

Arcanine hesitated, turning to look at her, then turned away and kept walking. If it were anyone else, he thought, a battle would be in order, hopefully safely outside the manor. With Growlithe, though, what could he do? Her injury gave her immunity to any physical response, and there was no sense arguing with her. The best, least embarrassing response was none at all.

“Are you all scared of him?” Growlithe demanded, “cause I’m not.”

“Growlithe...” Absol stepped forward to intercept Growlithe. She could hear Zorua behind her, moving in front of Arcanine. It really ought to be Team Mighty’s responsibility to keep Growlithe in line, Absol thought. Growlithe was their teammate, if only unofficially. Unfortunately, the Mightyenas didn’t seem capable of understanding the situation.

Before Absol could move between them, Growlithe stopped and huffed an Ember toward Arcanine’s back. She yelped in surprise and stumbled backward as it splashed off his Protect a meter in front of her face. Her hindlegs wobbled and gave out, and she collapsed gracelessly back onto her rump. Absol could see tears forming in Growlithe’s eyes before she turned away.

The closest two Mightyenas stepped back reflexively at the same time, then all three of them closed together protectively in front of Growlithe. Arcanine hadn’t stopped walking, or even looked back, Absol saw, but his ears were rotated back; if he had done that on purpose, he had timed it solely by sound. Absol wasn’t sure how she felt about Arcanine’s reaction; all he’d done was let her surprise herself, but still, those were real tears of pain. He could have been more gentle.

Across the lobby, the door to another of the side rooms slammed open. Zangoose rushed out, claws raised and ready for a fight. Scyther and Sandslash were right behind him. The three of them stopped, looking around uncertainly.

“The situation is under control,” Alakazam assured them, “Growlithe, Arcanine, I don’t care whether you two like each other, but there will be no fighting in the manor. Understood?”

Arcanine gave a single, deep nod. Even if the implied accusation that he had been fighting as well seemed slightly unfair, it was Team ACT’s territory, and Alakazam deserved some deference here.

“Growlithe?” Alakazam pressed.

Growlithe looked around for support, at Team Mighty, and Team Arcana, and even Zorua and Absol; failing to find any, she nodded slowly as well.

All of them continued on to where Ampharos was setting out plates of baked Apples and pouring cups and bowls of cider on the crates beside the sandglasses. The smell was amazing

“We ought to get some proper tables in here,” Charizard observed, “it’s been a long time since we’ve had enough people at the manor to need them.”

“The bandit scare thirty-some years ago?” Tyranitar suggested.

Alakazam nodded in confirmation.

“I’ll have some made,” Tyranitar said, “it won’t take much time from other projects.”

“Apple, with a touch of Sitrus and Oran,” Glaceon explained, “Tropius’s new recipe. I think it will make wonderful cider with a few month’s aging, but it’s a bit on the sweet side now.”

Mewtwo seated himself on one of the crates and motioned for Team Warmth to join him. As they gathered around, four plates of Apples, three bowls, and a cup rose and floated towards them.

“Oh, this is wonderful,” Absol exclaimed, drinking deeply from her bowl, “it’s not too sweet at all.”

“It’s definitely too sweet,” Zorua disagreed, “here, you can have mine. The Apples are great, though.”

#What was that about with Growlithe?# Mewtwo asked.

“Her legs are hurt because of bandits,” Absol explained, “I guess she thinks Arcanine was a bandit too?”

Zorua looked around; Team Razor Wind was watching them, but no one else appeared to be listening to their conversation. Mewtwo’s mental communication didn’t have a volume, and there was no way of knowing who else could hear him. “He kind of was,” she said quietly, “anyway, can’t you just read her mind?”

#I could.# Mewtwo frowned. #I try not to, without permission, though I can’t help picking up some things.#

“Arcanine, did you do that on purpose?” Absol asked, “with Protect?”

“Meant to startle her,” Arcanine admitted, “not hurt her.”

“She did start it,” Zorua pointed out, “it was her own attack.”

“I know...” Absol trailed off; there was really nothing to accuse Arcanine of doing wrong. Growlithe’s accusations and attacks weren’t how Pokémon were supposed to treat each other, especially when they were living and working together. Especially when they were all guests. Had it been anyone other than helpless Growlithe, Absol would have been willing to beat some manners into the offender herself.

“I’m sorry.” Arcanine bowed his head in contrition, “be more careful.”

“Thank you.” Absol leaned over to brush her cheek against Arcanine’s. “It’s just, she’s hurt so much already.”

Arcanine’s mind wandered as the others talked. Even if he didn’t have much to say, even if he wasn’t interested their conversations, it was nice to be surrounded by the sounds and scents of so many friendly Pokémon. It felt like home, even if he knew that these weren’t the same Pokémon he had known before.

Electrike and the other Pokémon imprisoned in Team Magnezone’s base were probably cold and hungry right now. The Magnemites had fed everyone barely enough in normal times, and Treasure Town was probably not as prepared as Pokémon Square or Meadow Town. What would happen to them if the cold dragged on and food began to run short? He hadn’t seen any of them, but he could picture them from their voices. He imagined Electrike and Stoutland and Zebstrike huddled in the corners of their cells, abandoned and slowly starving. The perfectly seasoned Apple tasted like ash in his mouth.

Zorua’s claws poked into his ribs. “Arcanine?”

“Hmm?” Arcanine blinked and looked around. Mewtwo, Absol, and Zorua were all staring at him. He must have missed something daydreaming, he thought.

“You look like you’re planning to kill someone,” Zorua said, “still mad about Growlithe?”

Arcanine shook his head.

“What, then?”

“Magnezone’s prisoners,” Arcanine admitted, knowing that Zorua would disagree, “I have to go back for them.”

“Arcanine, we talked about this. If we don’t save the world, it doesn’t do any good to rescue them, right?”

“Zorua…” Arcanine shifted uncomfortably. He hated arguing. She was right, of course, but it was more complicated than that. “What if they don’t survive that long? We solve the puzzle, other teams can open the other doors.”

“Wigglytuff Guild will support Magnezone,” Alakazam said unexpectedly.

Arcanine looked around; the entire gathering was watching them now. They must have been talking louder than he had thought. It didn’t matter, really; his plans wouldn’t have remained secret long.

“We still need the guild archives to locate the remaining fragments,” Alakazam continued, “Grey is likely to lose access if you attack their allies.”

“Whole guild will support Magnezone?” Arcanine asked.

“Chatot runs the Guild,” Zangoose said, “and he has an arrangement with Magnezone. Wigglytuff is completely crazy; worse dungeon sickness than Pink or Team Mighty. He’s also incredibly strong, and he’ll do anything Chatot tells him, so long as he thinks he’s in charge.”

“Most of the real teams will probably not get involved, but the apprentices...they’re not the highest quality Pokémon,” Sandslash said, “don’t expect them to understand the situation, but they worship Wigglytuff.”

“When Team Easy is done, then,” Arcanine said.

Alakazam frowned. “I don’t think this is a wise course of action, but so long as it doesn’t interfere with our work on the weather situation, it’s not our fight.”

“I told you all he was a bad Pokémon,” Growlithe pouted, “no one listens to me.”

“I’m not sure this is the best plan either, big guy,” Zorua said, “but I’ll be with you.”

“Arcanine…” Absol began. She didn’t know what to do. She didn’t know much about Team Magnezone, but in all the stories, Wigglytuff Guild were good Pokémon. They rescued other Pokémon from dungeons, and protected Treasure Town, and they’d resolved the Time Gears crisis. She couldn’t doubt Arcanine’s word, though; he’d been in Team Magnezone’s prison and seen the truth for himself. Did that outweigh all the other stories? It had to. Arcanine was her friend and her teammate. “I will too.”

Arcanine looked around at the gathered Pokémon. Mewtwo was inscrutable. Team Arcana focused intently on their breakfast, obviously wanting no part in the conversation. Team Mighty lounged around Growlithe, contented, disinterested expressions on all their faces. They couldn’t understand, and they didn’t care; their world was limited to the immediate concerns of food and respect and companionship. Growlithe bared her fangs and growled quietly. Team Razor Wind, he thought, might help.

After breakfast, they returned to the library. Through the windows, Absol could see Growlithe and Team Mighty playing in the snow in the courtyard. The three Mightyenas ran in wide loops around her, while Growlithe spun in place, trying to keep all of them in view. When one of them got behind her, he would run in silently, getting as close as he could before she turned to bark and snap at him. When caught, the Mightyena would swerve away, attempting to kick snow at her as he passed.

“So, how much longer are you gonna take to solve this astrology stuff?” Zorua asked.

#Another day or two, I think,# Mewtwo said, showing no sign of offense at her insolent tone, #though, we should still expect to spend several days in Creepy Tunnel guessing the remaining pieces.#

“We?” Zorua knew exactly what Mewtwo meant. Baiting him wasn’t much fun; he never took the bait, but she still didn’t like the idea of agreeing with him.

#I will be there, of course. I would like your team to accompany me. Team Arcana would be helpful as well, though I understand if they would prefer to stay and work on their translation.#

“Of course we’ll go,” Absol said immediately.

#Thank you.# Mewtwo smiled. #Absol, I would like to have another look at your dream this morning, if the memory hasn’t faded too much. I think there may be something that we missed before.#

“I’m...not sure how much I remember,” Absol admitted, “it was really vivid at first, but now I don’t know.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

They were standing atop Mount Freeze, just like before, but before, she’d been certain that the recreation matched her dream. Now, she wasn’t sure. Which way had Ninetales been facing, at the start? Had they been looking south or east? The sky wavered around them, conforming itself to her thoughts.

Mewtwo, I’m sorry; I’m not sure how it’s supposed to be.”

#It’s okay. It’s natural to forget over time. Don’t try to force it, just let it flow.#

The sky stabilized as she settled on east. She couldn’t remember, now, in what order Ninetales, Darkrai, had shown her the stars and planets, but his descriptions still made sense. Mewtwo watched and listened as they continued.

#Wait,# Mewtwo said, #over here.# He pointed to an unremarkable patch of sky. Within their shared consciousness, Absol knew exactly where he was pointing, with a precision beyond what one person could have described to another.


I don’t see anything,” Absol said, “just background stars.”

#I think that I saw something here before,# Mewtwo said, #it didn’t seem noteworthy then. Not a star, but a diffuse bright patch, like a comet tail, but more oval.#

As Mewtwo described it, it was there. “You’re right!” Absol said excitedly, “I see it now.”

#You see what I expected us to see. Unfortunately, now that I’ve influenced your memory, we can’t be sure whether it was real, or a mistake in my own memory. If it were real, though, what do you think it would be?#


I don’t know.” Absol thought for a moment. “It’s pointing the wrong was for a comet.”

#What if it looked like this?# The bright patch coalesced into a disc, not quite a point.


A planet,” Absol said immediately, “but I don’t know what planet. It’s in the right arc, but all the planets are accounted for...unless, do you think Darkrai was lying to us?”

#I think it was a planet. Remember the picture in Instruments of Creation?#


Which one?”

#I...# Mewtwo frowned. #I’ll explain it to everyone back in the library. Do you think you can show me this spot on your astrology diagram?#

Absol studied the surrounding stars carefully for a moment, fixing their locations in her memory, then nodded. “Yes,” she said confidently.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

#In your astrology,#
Mewtwo began, #if I were Earth, the sun and planets would orbit something like this.# The Luminous Orb and the discs rose into the air in the pink glow of his Psychic, moving in the arcs with which everyone in the room but himself and Arcanine were familiar. The others all gathered around him to view the demonstration.

“That’s right,” Absol agreed, “I mean, not exactly, but it’s the right idea.”

#And from our point of view on Earth, this model is correct.# The Orb and discs returned to Mewtwo’s outstretched hands. #But, it’s not the only one. Imagine that you were very far away, so far that you could see the sun and all the planets at once.#

Mewtwo took Arcanine’s charcoal stick and drew a line around the circumference of the Luminous Orb, from top to bottom. It rose above their heads and began to rotate slowly.

#The sun is the center. It’s rotating.# The charcoal line allowed them to see the rotation of the otherwise nearly featureless orb. #The planets orbit the sun, on roughly the same axis. Mercury. Venus. Earth. Mars. Jupiter. Saturn.# As he named each one, a disc rose up to assume its orbit. Mewtwo wasn’t looking at his solar system; he stared down toward the table, eyes unfocused in concentration. #There are three more which are much too far away to see from here, but Humans have identified them with telescopes. Uranus. Neptune. Pluto.#

#The planets are all spheres of rock, just like Earth, only so far away that we can’t seen any details, just the reflection of light from the sun. If I could make these much larger, and we could all sit on the third disc and watch, we would see the other planets move the way you expect them to.#


Absol stared up at the third disc, head moving to follow its slow ellipse, and tried to imagine what the other discs would look like from there. She couldn’t. Mewtwo’s explanation made sense in a hypothetical way; she was sitting still, and the paths of the planets seemed simple from here, but if she were orbiting the sun and spinning around at the same time, their paths would seem much more complex. She couldn’t visualize what it would look like to go from one view to the other, though. Just trying to imagine it made her dizzy.

#I can’t either. That’s what all those pages of equations are for.# Mewtwo’s hand rested gently on her shoulder, and Absol realized that she was still wearing Mewtwo’s ring. Was he listening to her thoughts right now? The idea should have made her uncomfortable, but it didn’t. Sharing her dream with Mewtwo had been much more intimate, but that hadn’t bothered her either. Was this why Mewtwo and Arcanine’s conversations sounded so strange?

Zorua might suggest that Mewtwo was influencing her right now, and that was why it seemed okay, but she didn’t think he was, at least not purposefully. He was always circumspect offering advice and opinions. What would he want to deceive them about, anyway? He knew everything that they knew already. If Mewtwo didn’t ask for it back, Absol thought, maybe she’d keep the ring for a while and see what it was like.

Mewtwo allowed the scene to continue for several more revolutions, and the discs returned to his hands again, leaving the Luminous Orb alone in the air.

#Now, let’s say this is a planet.# Mewtwo’s hands pushed all of the discs together like compacting snow into a ball, and the pink glow of Psychic held them there as it rose to orbit the sun again.

#If it were struck hard enough, say by a meteor like Rayquaza destroyed eight years ago, it would break apart.# A berry flew up from their team’s items, piled on the table, and gently hit the floating discs. The began to drift apart. #All of the fragments are still moving in roughly the same direction, but at slightly different speeds.# The discs drifted into an ovoid which slowly lengthened along the path of the orbit.

“Like the bright patch you saw in my dream,” Absol observed.

“Like the picture with the floating rocks in the book,” Zorua said

#Exactly.# The discs returned to his hands once more. He sorted through them, picked one out, and lay it on the table. #Our missing planet, the one rune Umbreon and Espeon can’t identify, because only a few of the strongest Legendaries are old enough to remember what it was for.#

“That sounds pretty important.” Zorua said, too impressed by the display to remember that she was trying to be rude.

#Well, it means that, if the door still works properly, Arcanine and I have done everything else correctly, Kingler is able to duplicate the disc, and our theory about how it works is accurate, we only need to guess from approximately twenty-three hundred possible combinations rather than twenty-seven thousand.#

Everyone was silent after that. Since Mewtwo’s arrival, none of them had seriously considered the possibility that his idea wouldn’t work.

“I haven’t heard back yet from Excadrill,” Tyranitar said eventually, “do we still want his help?”

#I think so,# Mewtwo said, #if I’m wrong, it’s probably our next best option.#

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Yes,” Alakazam said when Zorua had finished, “that’s the same story he told us when he first arrived.”

“Well, do you believe him?”

She had waited all day for a chance to catch him without Mewtwo, Arcanine, or Absol around. The two of them and Tyranitar walked down the path from the manor to town. She was on her way to inspect construction at Kangaskhan Storage, Tyranitar to consult with Tropius about the storage needs of his wine, and Alakazam to check on Kingler’s progress carving their disc.

“I think it’s probably true, as far as it goes,” Alakazam said, “He does seem to care very much for Arcanine, and obviously they know each other. In any case, we didn’t have much choice but to accept his terms. Also, it explains why Magnezone was so eager to be rid of him; I think he expected Mewtwo would take Arcanine away, and he would get to keep the million for himself.”

“I guess so.” So much had happened in the short time since Arcanine’s capture and release that she had already begun to forget the details. “So do I tell him?”

“I don’t know.” Alakazam sighed. “What he describes is far beyond my own capability, and probably any ordinary Pokémon. While I don’t believe that Mewtwo is being entirely forthright, it seems wiser to wait than to risk further damaging your partner. I suppose it will be up to Arcanine, when and if he regains his memory, to judge Mewtwo’s actions.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Mewtwo set his pencil down, and pushed it neatly into line with the other pencils on his table waiting to be resharpened, then slid his chair back and rubbed his eyes. It was late now; Team ACT had already left for the night, and Absol and Team Arcana’s heads were drooping as they worked on their translation. Zorua watched as Mewtwo bookmarked, closed, and stacked all of the books which had accumulated on his table over the last week, then sorted his notes, and Arcanine’s, into piles, and tapped each pile on the edge to align them. He hadn’t done any of that on previous nights, she thought; it had to be significant. He must be done, or very close.

Mewtwo’s fingertips pressed against Arcanine’s muzzle for a moment. Their eyes lingered a moment longer, then Mewtwo turned to leave. Pokémon were expressive, sensual creatures, and for anyone else, such a brief contact barely registered friendship. For the two of them, Zorua thought, it was almost sexual in intensity.

In the doorway, Mewtwo stopped and turned back toward them. #Absol?#

“Yes?”

#It’s...none of my business, but I think Growlithe could use extra friends tonight.#

“Oh. Isn’t she still mad about Arcanine?”

#She’s upset about a lot of things, but not at you, I think.#

“Should I go too?” Zorua asked.

#I don’t know what your relationship is with Team Mighty,# Mewtwo said, #but I think it wouldn’t be amiss.#

Zorua turned sheepishly to look at Arcanine. “Is it okay if I join them, big guy? Not Team Mighty, just to keep Growlithe company? I know you don’t like to sleep alone either.”

Arcanine wanted to say no. He wasn’t mad at Team Mighty any more for attacking him; it hadn’t been anything personal, and they seemed like decent Pokémon, despite their oddity. He couldn’t dislike Growlithe either, despite whatever grudge she seemed to have with him. He knew it was selfish, but Zorua was his, and he didn’t want to share outside the team.

“Of course,” Arcanine said instead, bending down to rub his chin against Zorua’s back.

Zorua’s back arched as she pushed back, and her tail wrapped around Arcanine’s muzzle. “I’m sorry. It’s really not okay, is it?”

“It is. Growlithe’s not a bad Pokémon, even if she doesn’t like me. Go take care of her.”

“Thank you. Just for tonight; I promise I won’t make a habit of it.”

Zorua could see Mewtwo smiling as he turned again to leave, and she recalled her conversation with Absol two nights ago. They had never gotten an answer about where Mewtwo was staying.

“Mewtwo, wait,” Zorua called after him, “Absol wanted to invite you to stay in the manor.”

“Zorua, I thought you didn’t want him to?” Absol said.

“I still don’t trust him,” Zorua said, not deterred by Mewtwo’s presence, “but it’s not like the manor would stop him anyway. He may as well stay here where it’s comfortable.”

This didn’t mean she liked him, Zorua thought, or that she was forgiving him for what he’d done to Arcanine. He wasn’t all bad, though, if he cared to help Growlithe, and having him outside wasn’t any safer than letting him in. Also, it would make Absol happy.

#I appreciate the thought,# Mewtwo said, #the library is a bit too public for me.#

“There’s another room with a door in the lobby,” Zorua said, “by Team Razor Wind’s room. I think Team ACT wouldn’t mind if you used it.”

#Maybe I will.# Mewtwo smiled and turned again to go, #Thank you.#

She wouldn’t need her blanket tonight, Absol though; with six of them in the tiny room, there would be plenty of warm bodies to cuddle with, and it would only get in the way. Arcanine didn’t need it either, but he might like having it. It was nice of him to be so understanding about Growlithe. She and Zorua would have to make it up to him tomorrow, somehow.

Absol held the front of the blanket down with her forepaws and wriggled her head out through the hole. It was such a simple alteration, and now she didn’t have to rely on anyone else to help her with it. Why had no one thought of it before? It must be Arcanine’s time with Humans, she thought; if they weak and helpless like he said, it would make sense for them to rely more on tools. He must have picked up some of their tricks.

As Absol removed her blanket, Zorua saw a glint of reflected light on her forepaw. She leaned in for a closer look.

“You know you’re still wearing his ring?”

Absol nodded.

“Why?

“I want to understand him,” Absol admitted, “and Arcanine too.”

“Well, did it do anything?”

“A couple times today, he’s responded to things I didn’t say aloud.”

“And that’s not weird?”

“A little. I don’t think he did it on purpose. I’m not sure he knew I didn’t say it.”

Three heads rose to stare at her in the darkness as Absol peered though the doorway into Team Mighty’s room. In the moonlight, she could vaguely make out the mass of furry bodies gathered in the center. They didn’t welcome her this time, or move aside so that she could join them. Their scent was guarded and cautious, rather than relaxed and welcoming. She could smell tears and pain; Mewtwo was right, she though, Growlithe did need extra help tonight. The scent of Growlithe’s medicine, which she had expected to be overpowering, was only mild. That was one good sign; whatever else was wrong, at least Growlithe seemed be be much more restrained with her medicine since she’d been in the manor.

A fourth, smaller head rose to join them, shining eyes blinking slowly in the dark.

“Ab-sol?” Growlithe sniffled.

“May we come in? Zorua’s here too.”

“Wh-hy?”

Absol knew Growlithe was a proud Pokémon, despite her injury. It would probably be best not to emphasize that they were there to help her, even if everyone probably knew that was true. “We just wanted to be with you.”

“Not with Arc-canine?”

“We’re not going to pick between you,” Zorua said, stepping forward, “You’re both good Pokémon, and Team Mighty too, and we want to be friends with all of you.”

Growlithe stared back at them for a while without answering. A minute, two, and Absol and Zorua both shifted uncomfortably, unwilling to retreat without a definite answer, but unable to enter Team Mighty’s den without permission.

Finally, Growlithe relented. She wriggled aside, making room on the bed. “Okay. I guess we can keep you company tonight.”

The Mightyenas relaxed, faces going from wary to welcoming, and shifted to make a space for her and Zorua in the center. Absol stretched out against Growlithe’s back like she had before, and Zorua lay against her other side. The Mightyenas formed a ring around the three of them, leaning against them on all sides. She really didn’t need her blanket tonight, she though, burying her face in one Mightyena’s soft belly fur. It was warm and comfortable and his scent was strong and pleasant, but it wasn’t nearly as nice as Arcanine’s mane. She and Zorua would have to make it up to Arcanine tomorrow night; maybe she could have Zorua show her the massage she did to make Arcanine’s back feel better?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Finally all the others had gone, and Arcanine was alone in the library. The cool light of the moon through the windows and the warm light of the fire in the stove cast contrasting shadows across the room. He stretched out on the cushions in front of the stove and yawned.

Rolling over onto his back, he wriggled into the cushions. It hurt, but it felt good too, like scratching scores of itching, half-healed wounds all at the same time. There were still bits of metal under those scars, he remembered now, from the weapons the Humans had used, bits that Mewtwo and the Human doctor had been unable to remove; that was why it still hurt after all this time.

He pushed he nose into the cushion. He could smell Zorua and Absol there, and Growlithe, and Team ACT, and dozens of other Pokémon who had used them. He could smell the dusty, slightly mouldy scent of the straw inside, and a faint hint of the Mareep whose wool the fabric had been woven from, however many years ago. All together, it was a relaxing, homey smell.

The library was quite warm with the fire burning. He didn’t need it, but he pulled Absol’s blanket over his forelegs, and lay his chin down on it. There were plenty of scents there, too; Absol and Aromatisse were the strongest, but he could smell traces of dozens of other Pokémon; Aromatisse was the town healer, so many of them had probably been ill or injured, laying on this blanket on the same straw bed he he had lain on, in her hut after he was captured. It had warmed and comforted them, just like it did for Absol.

It was remarkable, he though, how something so simple like a blanket could help so many people. Did the Mareep ever wonder what had become of the wool he sold? Whatever had happened in the past, he was fortunate to be here now, with friends and teammates, surrounded by hundreds of books in the comfort of the manor.

Not everyone was so fortunate. Electrike was cold and hungry right now in Magnezone’s prison. They’d talked for hours, after that first night when everyone had introduced themselves, her telling stories about her team’s exploits, and him about Zorua and the bits he remembered from his years alone. She was a friend, even if they’d never actually met. He needed to do something, to help her, no matter how logical everyone else’s justification for waiting.

What about the other family he’d had, back in the Human world? He knew he loved them too, even if he could only remember glimpses. Sandslash asleep beside him, hand across the long scar on his belly. He was always calm and rational, like Lucario. How had he gotten that scar? Arcanine was sure that it had been an important moment in both their lives, but he couldn’t remember. Vulpix, curled up between his forelegs, just like Zorua enjoyed. Vaporeon, laughing and splashing in the water, challenging them all to a swim, like Absol inviting them to join in pawball. Had the survivors found another place to live? Were they safe with Mewtwo gone? Were they happy?

Arcanine shifted restlessly on the bed. He wasn’t going to get any sleep like this, he thought. Maybe a run would help? After pacing side to side across the slate on the floor all day with the charcoal stick clenched in his teeth, some real exercise would do him good.

The ground was still mostly clear in front of the door, but the snow was several deeper beyond that. Mewtwo’s tracks were fresh atop those of all the other Pokémon who had come and gone from the manor that day, and Arcanine decided to follow them. It wasn’t really a violation of Mewtwo’s privacy; if he had wanted to keep his destination secret, he wouldn’t have left tracks for anyone to follow.

Within a few steps, Arcanine saw that Mewtwo’s trail wasn’t heading toward the courtyard gate, but toward the wall west of the door. He looked up to see Mewtwo silhouetted atop the wall, just as he had been when they first met a week ago.

“The moon is round tonight, isn’t it?,” Arcanine greeted Mewtwo, jumping up onto the wall beside him. Mewtwo had greeted him the same way; he knew it was much more than an astronomical observation, even if he couldn’t remember what it meant. It was three of four days waning now, he thought, but it was the thought that counted.

#It is, isn’t it,# Mewtwo agreed with a friendly smile, #you couldn’t sleep either?#

“No.”

#Worried?#

Arcanine nodded. “About a lot of things.”

#Me too.#

“My...our...family. Don’t remember most of them, still, but...are they okay, now?”

Mewtwo nodded slowly. #Everyone who survived the battle is still alive. Some of them have lingering injuries, like you.#

“Are you still a family?” That was the most important question, in the end.

#Yes,# Mewtwo said firmly. #It’s...not the same as before. Sandslash found a colony of wild Sandshrews and Sandslashes. He’s a respected elder. The rest of us live among Humans. Not all together, but we see each other regularly.#

“With Humans.” It was impossible, Arcanine thought; Humans were the enemy. For as much as they had studied Humans and their science, they always been the enemy, the bogeyman, the mostly-unspoken fear that one day the wonderful life they had created together would be taken away. In the end, that fear had come true.

#They’re not all bad. I, well, I dabbled in Human business before. Since the battle, we’ve found it a necessity. Arcanine, we’re not pets. There’s no place on Earth where we could hide from Humans as a group forever,# Mewtwo said resignedly, #there are just too many of them. We’ve had to learn to live among them.#

Mewtwo hesitated. He wasn’t happy about it, Arcanine could tell. He could hear it in Mewtwo’s voice, and see it in the droop of his ears and tail.

#We’ve done quite well in five years. We effectively own several small countries. Some day, maybe, we can change how all Humans and Pokémon interact for the better.# Mewtwo hesitated again. #Every one of us would go back to how we lived on Mount Quena, if we could.#

He wanted to comfort Mewtwo, but Arcanine didn’t know how. Being the strongest didn’t mean Mewtwo had any less doubts and fears than the rest of them, it just meant that there was no one left for him to pass his burden to when it became too heavy. He wanted to lay his head on Mewtwo’s lap, but that much physical contact made the Psychic-type uncomfortable, didn’t it?

#Maybe for a little while.# Mewtwo’s arms wrapped around his neck, fingers tugging through his mane. #I’ve gotten better at controlling it. But lets find somewhere else to sit before we both fall off the wall together?#

Mewtwo leaned back against the trunk of one of the big Apple trees in the courtyard. It had caught most of the snow, and the soil was merely damp and cold at the base. Arcanine lay between Mewtwo’s outstretched legs, resting his chin on Mewtwo’s belly. Mewtwo’s arms wrapped around him again and held tightly. For a while, neither of them spoke.

“I had eggs, didn’t I?” Arcanine asked eventually. He knew he was straying into a forbidden subject, but he asked anyway. He needed to know.

#Your team had three.# Mewtwo looked away.

“Not going to tell me more.”

#I’m sorry.#

“I know.”

Mewtwo’s arms slowly released their grip, and Arcanine knew that it was time to move.

#Thank you for that.# Arcanine knew that Mewtwo meant the hug, not his question. #Still up for that run?#

Running sounded awful, Arcanine thought, but he wasn’t any closer to sleep than he had been before.
 
Chapter 16.5: Scars

The Desert Cat

Good Boy
Author’s
This entire chapter is one of Arcanine’s dreams. It was intended to be part of Chapter 16, but it grew big enough that I decided to break it off into it’s own chapter.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Chapter 16.5: Scars


The ascending rows of concrete benches towered around them, as empty and silent as always. They were in the gym back on Cinnabar, Arcanine though. It was a stadium, really, but it felt odd to call it that when no one would ever come to watch them battle. Who had Mewtwo expected would use them? Nurse Joy enjoyed watching them train, but she preferred to join them on the field, where she could chat with everyone.

Sandslash stepped forward into the ring. It was a square, really, about fifteen meters on a side, one of four painted on the polished concrete floor of the gym, but everyone called it the ring. When there was only one battle and everyone was watching, the used the whole gym, and that was a lot more fun. When they broke into smaller groups to train, the rings kept things orderly. Each of the four senior clones officiated one ring.

Sandslash looked so much younger here than he did now, Arcanine thought, so much happier. His face was open and relaxed, not the stoic, guarded pain he had borne for so many years. The softer scales across his belly were unmarred.

Squirtle swaggered to the opposite side of the ring and mimed covering a pistol. “Howdy, pardner. Reckon there ain’t room in this ring for the both of us.”

Sandslash’s arms swung out and down, like Wolverine unsheathing his blades. “Sure, bub.”

They both laughed.

Beside him, Wigglytuff, Rapidash, Fearow, and Meowth all watched from the sidelines. This was before he and Sandslash and Vaporeon and Vulpix had been Team Vicious, and Blastoise, Squirtle, Gyarados, and Dewgong had been Team Shipwreck. The early days after the younger clones had been decanted, when they were still experimenting with mimicking Human culture.

“Learned Fury Swipes yet?” Squirtle asked.

“Maybe.” Sandslash grinned, rubbing his claws together.

“I don’t think so. You’re too calm for Fury Swipes.”

Annoyance flickered across Sandslash’s face. He didn’t answer. He was a skilled battler, and everyone knew he was sensitive about the difficulty he was having learning the move. Squirtle didn’t mean any harm; it was just good-natured pre-battle banter. Still, Arcanine thought, it would be better to get the fight started than let them continue.

“Ready?” Arcanine asked.

“Ready!” Sandslash and Squirtle answered in unison.

“Begin.”

The two combatants bowed and recovered, then burst into action.

Squirtle opened with a quick Aqua Jet, catching Sandslash in the chest before he could finish his Defense Curl. Sandslash stumbled back, coughing, one hand wiping the spray from his eyes while the other went reflexively to his chest. There wasn’t much visible damage, Arcanine thought, but it might have cracked ribs, and would probably leave a large bruise.

Sandslash finished Curling and began to Rollout, gaining speed as he approached Sandslash. Arcanine could see Squirtle’s cheeks filling as she prepared her Water Pulse. She let him get most of the way across the ring, then stepped to the side as she fired.

The tough plates of Sandslash’s back deflected most of the force of the Pulse, but it Confused him briefly, and he nearly rolled past Squirtle and out of the ring before regaining control.

“Missed me, missed me, now you -”

Sandslash quickly reversed direction and rolled back toward her, and Squirtle aborted her taunt to fire another quick Aqua Jet. It splashed harmlessly off Sandslash’s back.

Squirtle had no time to dodge after her attack, and Sandslash slammed into her. She fell backward, landing on her back shell with Sandslash atop her.

Squirtle snapped at Sandslash’s face as she struggled to free herself; while her teeth were blunt, there was still a lot of force behind her Bite. Instead of dodging, Sandslash hunched down, Countering with his shoulder spikes.

Squirtle’s jaws closed on Sandslash’s shoulder with crushing force. She yelped in pain as Sandslash’s spikes dug into her jaws and gouged the thick, leathery skin of her face.

Squirtle opened her mouth again, blowing an Icy Wind in Sandslash’s face. The flurry of ice shards, flecked red with blood, did little damage, but drove him back. Squirtle rocked quickly forward and back, gathering momentum to roll back to her feet.

The combatants circled each other slowly. Squirtle’s face was a mess of blood, and Sandslash’s arm on the side she’d bitten was curled protectively against his chest, covering the spot her first Aqua Jet had hit. Both of their injuries were temporarily debilitating, but, with the resilience of Pokémon, wouldn’t leave any lasting damage; training injuries seldom did.

At this close range, neither of them had any good options to attack. Squirtle wouldn’t try Biting again. Sandslash’s claws, while fearsome, wouldn’t do much damage against Squirtle’s shell without the aid of a Move, and Arcanine was fairly sure that Sandslash still didn’t know Fury Swipes.

“Furious yet?” Squirtle teased.

Sandslash grunted. His dark eyes were difficult to read, which, combined with his usually calm demeanor, gave his a reputation for being unflappable. Now, though, Arcanine though he could see a glint of frustration.

Sandslash jabbed with the claws of his good arm, and Squirtle stepped back, blowing another Icy Wind in his face to try to force him back. Sandslash swung again, and Squirtle stepped back again with another Icy Wind. Arcanine couldn’t tell if she had a real strategy, or was just taunting her opponent. Suddenly, Sandslash snarled and lunged forward. Ignoring the stinging shards of ice pelting his face, he Swiped Furiously at Squirtle’s unguarded lower shell.

The first Swipe caught Squirtle solidly in the belly, cutting deep gouges in her shell. She stumbled back from the unexpected assault. The second blow cracked her shell, and Squirtle collapsed, toppling onto her back as she fainted.

Battles ended on a knockout. Always. It wasn’t just a rule, it was a law of nature, an instinct which all Pokémon shared. Even predators paused before finishing off their prey. As Arcanine opened his mouth to declare Sandslash victorious, Sandslash’s claws rose and fell again, punching completely though Squirtle’s weakened front shell with a sickening crunch.

“Sandslash, stop!” Meowth cried beside him.

Arcanine was already running as Sandslash’s claws fell a fourth time, driving deeper into the wound. His claws rose a fifth time, and Arcanine slammed into his side. They went rolling together across the polished concrete floor.

When they came to a stop, Sandslash was unconscious. Arcanine looked him over quickly; no serious injuries. He could wait. The others were all gathered around Squirtle. Wigglytuff’s hands glowed pink with Heal Pulse as he pressed them against either side of the gaping hole in the center of her front shell. Rapidash joined him, the light of his Morning Sun radiating around them. Flesh grew across the wound, stopping the flow of blood, but the jagged hole in her shell remained. She would have internal injuries as well, Arcanine though; additional wounds received after fainting were often much more serious and difficult to heal.

Arcanine felt Mewtwo’s presence force it’s way into his mind. Sensations flashed by rapidly, like a videotape on rewind, as Mewtwo searched for the information he wanted, and Arcanine had to sit down until it passed. He didn’t object; it was Mewtwo’s privilege as their master. It was so different from the gentle touch that Mewtwo used now.

#Who’s fault?# Mewtwo demanded as he joined them. He didn’t need to ask what had happened; he knew better than any of them did. Arcanine knew that he’d already watched everyone else’s memory too, on his way.

“Mine,” Arcanine answered immediately, bowing his head in shame. He should have seen Sandslash losing control. He should have responded more quickly. Everything that happened in his ring was his responsibility; that was the rule since they’d voted to adopt Bushido six months ago.

#Rapidash, Meowth, get Squirtle to the infirmary. Arcanine, a month extra duty. Everyone else, join another ring for the day.#

Arcanine bowed in acknowledgment. Rapidash knelt, and Wigglytuff, Meowth, and Fearow lifted Squirtle onto his back. Arcanine followed them out of the gym.

Extra duty was Mewtwo’s favored punishment; it meant one had to try to complete everyone’s chores each day. Actually doing so was generally considered impossible, though Venosaur, with his combination of strength and dexterous vines, had once come close. It was the effort which counted. The chores weren’t really the punishment; the punishment was not getting to study and train and play with the others. Chores were just something to occupy the time.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The sound of the dinner bell rang through the mansion intercom, calling everyone to eat. Arcanine abandoned his attempts to stack the most recent shipment of Pokefood cartons in the storeroom. Having earned more extra duty than any of the others, he thought he ought to be good at it by now, but some tasks just weren’t practical for quadrupeds. Instead of joining the rest of the clones in the dining hall, however, Arcanine headed to the infirmary, hoping to talk with Squirtle alone while everyone else was eating.

Squirtle’s abdomen and chest were wrapped in bandages, and a metal frame bolted around her shell kept it rigid while she healed. Her face was pale and pained, and she poked disinterestedly at a plate of salad as she spoke quietly with Nurse Joy.

“Arcanine.” Squirtle looked up and smiled as he approached, and waved for him to join them.

“You okay?” Arcanine asked, sitting in the aisle beside her bed.

Squirtle nodded slowly. “I’m fine. It’s-” Squirtle winced and seemed to choke for a moment, then began to cough. Her face contorted in pain as she pressed a hand against her chest.

“Slow breaths,” Joy told her, reaching out to support both sides of Squirtle’s shell as she rocked back and forth with each cough, “not so deep.”

Her coughs subsided. Squirtle gasped once, then exhaled slowly and deliberately. She motioned for Joy to explain.

“She’s punctured both lungs, among other things,” Joy said, “she’s fortunate that Wigglytuff and Rapidash were right there. Her shell should regrow in a few days, with proper nutrition.” Joy glanced down meaningfully at Squirtle’s mostly-uneaten dinner. “But she’ll probably always have the scar. Some of the internal injuries will take longer to heal.”

“Sandslash came by....earlier to apologise,” Squirtle said carefully between breaths, “he’s such a nice...Pokémon. He even...brought flowers...Blastoise and...Gyarados wouldn’t...let him in...can you tell him...I’m not mad?”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The setting sun the next evening threw long shadows across the floor of the empty gym, turning the shredded foam and splintered wood from dozens of training dummies into ranges of shadowy mountains. Arcanine made a game of it as he pushed the broom, trying to find the exact width necessary to catch every bit of debris without overlap.

Reaching the wall, he paused to stretch his jaws before turning around to begin the next pass. The big push-broom had been fitted with a handlebar to fit a quadruped’s mouth, but using it for long still made the muscles of his jaws and neck cramp painfully. The dim light and echoing silence of the gym made it easy for his mind to wander.

He needed to made time tonight to check on both Sandslash and Squirtle before bed, Arcanine thought. Still confined to the infirmary, Squirtle was probably frustrated and bored, and Sandslash was probably still feeling guilty; he had a gentle heart under all his spikes. The sun dipped below rim of the stadium seats, extinguishing his imaginary terrain. Now he was going to have to turn the lights on and ruin the mood.

“Arcanine.”

Sandslash’s familiar voice and the scrape of claws across the floor pulled Arcanine from his musing.

“Sandslash,” Arcanine lay down the broom handle and greeted him. Sandslash looked awful, Arcanine thought; his shoulders slumped, and his feet dragged with every step. He stared at the ground, refusing to meet Arcanine’s gaze. The broom in his hand dragged behind him. “You alright?”

Sandslash nodded silently.

“Why are you here?” Arcanine asked. It was late enough that everyone should be off-duty, and Sandslash ought to be in the library, or out playing with the others, like he normally was this time of night.

“You shouldn’t have taken responsibility,” Sandslash said, “it was my fault.”

“My duty,” Arcanine said, “my ring, my fault.”

“I asked Mewtwo to punish me instead. He won’t. I’m helping anyway.”

Arcanine didn’t argue. Extra duty meant he had to do everyone’s chores. There was no rule that other Pokémon couldn’t choose to do them also. If it made Sandslash feel better, why not? Besides, it was nice to have company. The two of them worked side by side for a while in silence.

“Battled Golduck today,” Sandslash said eventually, “Mewtwo ordered me to use Fury Swipes.”

Arcanine stopped and put down his broom again. He didn’t know what to say, but the gesture, at least, indicated a willingness to talk.

“I couldn’t. I just stopped fighting, let him knock me out.”

Arcanine turned to face him; this was more serious than he had thought. He should have been keeping an eye on Sandslash instead of allowing his extra duties to take all his attention.

“He made me practice a thousand times on the dummies.” Sandslash shuddered. “I...every time I hit it felt just like Squirtle’s shell cracking. He’s going to make me do it again tomorrow, I’m sure. I don’t think I can.”

Arcanine couldn’t see Sandslash’s face in the evening gloom, but he didn’t need to; he could hear the quaver in his voice and smell the sharp scent of tears.

“I’ll talk to Mewtwo tonight. This is wrong.”

“No.” Sandslash shook his head. “Mewtwo is our master. It’s our duty to obey him. I don’t need help, I just want you to understand. You’ve been such a good friend.”

“Sandslash...” Arcanine pulled the smaller Pokémon around to face him. “It was a training accident. Everyone gets carried away sometimes. Squirtle isn’t even upset, she knows it was an accident.”

“I’ve disgraced myself. Blastoise and Gyarados won’t talk to me. I lost control. I could have killed Squirtle. I disobeyed Mewtwo. If I go to training tomorrow afternoon, I’ll disobey him again. I can’t.”

“Sandslash, you can. Mewtwo wants us to make our own choices.”

“We tried making our own choices; we ended up fighting each other. Everyone has been happier since we agreed to Bushido.”

“What are you going to do, then?”

Sandslash hesitated before answering. “I can’t obey him. I can’t disobey him. There’s only one alternative.”

It took Arcanine a moment to figure out what Sandslash was proposing, and he felt suddenly ill.

After they all decided that democracy wasn’t working, Mewtwo had proposed something entirely different, based on a translation of an ancient Johtoan book. It was simple and elegant, befitting warriors like them, with few rules to abuse and little room for disagreement.

No one had taken the idea of ritual suicide seriously, or imagined a circumstance where it would be necessary; it was the parts about duty and honor and loyalty that had appealed to everyone. They had joked that a nation of Humans with laws for killing themselves must be crazy, because normal Humans had laws for killing each other.

“No! You and Mewtwo both taking this too far. Mewtwo loves us. Think this is what he intended?”

“It doesn’t matter,” Sandslash said, “We all voted for it. We have to go through with it.”

Sandslash didn’t want to die; Arcanine could see it in his eyes, and smell his pain and fear. He felt trapped and guilty and alone. He and Mewtwo were both too stubborn to admit that they were wrong. Arcanine sat down and wrapped a foreleg around Sandslash, pulling him close in an embrace. Sandslash resisted for a moment, then leaned into it, reaching up to wrap his arms tightly around Arcanine’s neck. Arcanine could feel his body shaking. Sandslash would never admit to crying, and he would never suggest it.

This was Mewtwo’s fault, Arcanine though, and he need to talk to their leader right away; in person, where Mewtwo couldn’t block their connection. Sandslash wouldn’t do it tonight; seppuku needed an audience, and the other clones would be spread around Cinnabar Island now, exploring and playing. Still, he should take precautions.

“Going to talk to Mewtwo anyway. Can you do something for me?” Sandslash couldn’t refuse if he phrased is as a favor, Arcanine thought. He couldn’t see Sandslash nod, pressed against his chest, but he could feel it. “Wait till lunch tomorrow.”

He couldn’t stop Sandslash, Arcanine thought; it was his life, and to deny him the right to choose it’s disposition would be the ultimate disrespect, but that bought him about fourteen hours to try to find Sandslash another solution.

Vulpix and Vaporeon’s worried scents were fresh by the door as he left the gym. They must have just been there, eavesdropping. He ran after them. Both of them got along well with Sandslash, and they would be good company for him.

“Oh hi, Arky,” Vulpix said as he caught up to the pair, “we were just coming back from a stroll.”

“Is he okay?” Vaporeon asked.

“How much did you hear?” Arcanine asked. Despite her feigned nonchalance, he could see that Vulpix was just as concerned as Vaporeon was, but she dealt with her worry by sarcasm and denial.

“Not much,” Vaporeon admitted, “you were across the room.”

“Go keep him company. He needs friends.”

“Where are you going?” Vulpix asked.

“Upstairs.” The living areas of the mansion were on the upper levels; bedrooms, several common areas, and the library. Mewtwo’s suite was above that, overlooking the bay. A grand spiral staircase connected it directly to the foyer on the ground floor, one level below them. There were more than a dozen staircases in the mansion, but only one ‘upstairs’.

“Is that a good idea?” Vulpix said, “you probably don’t know cause you weren’t at training, but he’s a bit grumpy today.”

“Don’t worry, we’ll take care of Sandslash,” Vaporeon said.

“Thank you.”

Vulpix splayed her forelegs and dipped her muzzle to the floor in mockery of the formal bow they used in training, and Vaporeon stretched her head up to brush her cheek against his as he passed. He sprinted down the stairs and across the foyer, past several other clones, who watched him curiously, without stopping to talk.

They foyer was an opulent, silly room, Arcanine thought, three stories tall and twenty meters across, with a polished marble floor, and walls and columns all painted gaudy gold. Fountains and a moat around the perimeter flowed to the hum of electric pumps. The massive window behind the spiral stairs looked out over the bay, and in the evening, the setting sun stained the whole room orange. It was supposed to impress visitors, Arcanine supposed. They where hiding here, and the closest thing they’d had to a visitor since he’d been decanted was Nurse Joy, when Mewtwo had first abducted her. She had laughed aloud when she first saw it, despite being surrounded by potentially hostile Pokémon. Even Mewtwo admitted now that his taste had been awful when he designed it.

Arcanine bounded up the stairs and stopped for breath a moment before he scratched at Mewtwo’s door. It was a formality; Mewtwo already knew he was there. He could smell Mewtwo’s fresh scent through the crack at the bottom of the door, hear the hum of his computer and the click of keys. There was no answer.

He scratched again. They typing paused for a moment, then resumed. Mewtwo valued his privacy, and ordinarily, Arcanine would not have interrupted him. This wasn’t an ordinary time, and they didn’t have time for this. Let Mewtwo be angry.

Arcanine took a few steps back, then charged. The door wasn’t a security door, but it was fire-rated; solid, heavy wood in a metal frame, and sturdier than it looked. Something in his shoulder popped under the impact in a blinding white instant of pain. The latch gave way as well, and the door slammed open against the wall. Mewtwo looked slowly up from his desk, eyes glowing with restrained power.

#I heard you knock,# Mewtwo said calmly, #if I wanted to speak with you, I would have answered.#

The pain from his shoulder stabbed down his back, and he couldn’t feel his foreleg below it. No matter, Arcanine thought as he limped into the room; it would heal, and he wasn’t here to fight Mewtwo.

“Why are you doing this to Sandslash?” Arcanine demanded.

Mewtwo raised an eyebrow. #Doing what to Sandslash?#

Mewtwo’s face was calm, and devoid of emotion. Vulpix was right; this had been a bad time, but tonight was the only time they had. Mewtwo’s instincts were usually right; he loved everyone, wanted to help them. When Mewtwo suppressed his instincts and tried to act purely rationally, that was when he was most dangerous. He though that he could foresee every probability, manipulate everyone at the same time to achieve a perfect outcome.

“Forcing him to train Fury Swipes. Know how he feels about it.”

#It’s a good move for him.#

“Statistically good move for young Sandshrews. Sandslash hates it, he’ll never be effective.”

#He will learn.#

“Won’t. Know what he’s planning.”

#That’s his choice, not mine.#

“Not his choice. Put him in an untenable position. Doing this because the only way he knows to satisfy you.”

#None of you understand how fortunate you are, here on the island. The world is a harsh place, and I won’t always be able to protect you. You all must learn to be strong.#

“Strong enough tomorrow when he’s dead?” Arcanine demanded. He heard movement in the hall behind him; they had an audience, now.

#Is this how you address your master?#

“Woke up in the tank, you were there. Promised us friendship. First thing I remember. Told the younger clones the same thing. Is this friendship?

#It’s necessary.#

Arcanine growled in frustration. “Mewtwo, we’ve tried every major type of Human government, none of them work. Bushido isn’t working either.”

#It worked for Johto and Kanto for hundreds of years. They were major military powers, despite their size.#

“Had millions of people,” Arcanine objected, “we have exactly twenty-seven.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

It was Vulpix, Vaporeon, and Sandslash waiting in the hall; Arcanine wasn’t surprised. Vaporeon rubbed up against him as the pure, white energy of her Wish sparkled around them. Wish had been her egg move, though she’d never hatched, inherited from one of the champion Pokémon whose DNA Mewtwo had used to create her. She was already quite skilled with it, and never missed an opportunity to use it.

Arcanine’s shoulder itched intensely for a few seconds as fractured bones grew back together. He tested the leg. It still ached, and wasn’t ready to bear much weight, but there wasn’t anything seriously wrong with it.

“Thank you.” Arcanine leaned his chin on Vaporeon’s back.

“So Mewtwo won’t do anything?” Vulpix asked.

“No.” Arcanine sighed. “You two help me gather everyone? Need to have a meeting.”

“It’s late,” Vaporeon said, “They’ll be spread around the island.”

“I know.”

“Vappy, you check along the coast,” Vulpix said, “Arky, check the field and the hill. I’ll look around the mansion and courtyard.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

By the time Arcanine returned, most of the clones were already gathered in the conference room, split predictably into groups. Vaporeon, Vulpix, and Ninetales were clustered together, and they moved to join him as he entered. Blastoise, Gyarados, Wigglytuff, Golduck, and Psiduck formed a protective circle around Squirtle. Bulbasaur, Vileplume, Rhyhorn, Nidoqueen, and Scyther were gathered around Venosaur; and Pidgeot, Dragonite, Fearow, and Rapidash around Charizard. Pikachu and Meowth, who resented any resented any authority besides Mewtwo’s; Dewgong, who identified with the other aquatic Pokémon but considered Blastoise and Gyarados too belligerent; and Hitmonlee, who considered himself impartial as a matter of principle, formed their own group at the side of the room. Squirtle still wore her bandages and frame. Her face was still pale, and she moved carefully and slowly.

“Sandslash refused to come,” Vaporeon whispered.

Arcanine allowed Vaporeon and Vulpix to explain the situation; they were both more articulate than he, and the other elders were more likely to listed to a plea for help from subordinates than from a rival. Blastoise and Gyarados, in particular, would be sympathetic to Vaporeon as a fellow Water-type.

“If Sandslash wants to perform seppuku, we don’t have any right to stop him,” Charizard said.

“Of course he doesn’t want to,” Vaporeon said, “he thinks he has to. Unlike some of you, he takes the rules seriously.”

Many of the clones looked around uncomfortably. They had all been guilty, at some point, of treating their former systems of government as games to be won instead of taking them seriously. Unlike all of their previous attempts, the current system lacked a mechanism for changing the rules; at the time, most of them had considered that a benefit.

“Still, though,” Venosaur said, “it’s his choice. There’s nothing we can do.”

“Of course there is,” Vulpix disagreed, “we can change the rules.”

“Can we?” Dragonite asked, “with Champions, whoever won could declare it. All our other systems had some method of voting. What do we have now?”

“Mewtwo’s authority,” Ninetales said, “if we agree on something, Mewtwo will accept it.”

“Mewtwo can order it,” Charizard said, “but Bushido was his idea. We’ve never had a situation like this.”

“Mewtwo wants us to make our own choices,” Vulpix said, “that’s why he encouraged us to make a government.”

“Arcanine is the last one who should be asking us to change government,” Blastoise said, “you broke the last one.”

“And me,” Charizard said.

“We were wrong. Admitted that.” The two of them had meant it as a prank. They’d talked to more than half of the clones in secret, and offered to do their chores for a week if they voted to ban water-types from the monthly tournament. Some of the others had thought it was funny, but Blastoise and Gyarados were furious. All of the Water-types, even Vaporeon, had stormed the gym during the final battle between Arcanine and Charizard, and knocked them both out.

“Come on, guys,” Vulpix said, “We gave up on Champions because you four idiots just kept challenging each other in a circle. We gave up on Republic cause we all should have known who’d get elected, and you guys couldn’t agree on anything. We gave up on Consensus because we all couldn’t agree on stupid pokefood flavors. Sandslash is more important than that, right?”

“We all agreed those weren’t working,” Venosaur said, “Bushido has gone well so far. We can’t change for one person.”

“It works well, except the part where we have to kill ourselves when we make mistakes,” Vulpix said, “unless you’re all planning to cheat when it happens to you.”

“Venosaur is right,” Charizard said, “it’s been four months since Mewtwo’s had to intervene in a fight. We’re all more focused on training and studying instead of secret meetings and fighting each other.”

“Every other time we’ve changed the rules, it was for everyone’s benefit,” Venosaur said, “we can’t start changing every time someone has a bad day.

“Don’t we all benefit from having Sandslash?” Vulpix asked.

“Why isn’t he here? If he wanted us to change the rules for him, he’d ask.”

“He’s too proud to ask,” Vaporeon said, “and he thinks everyone is mad at him.

“We are mad at him,” Gyarados said, “look what he did to Squirtle.”

Blastoise nodded in agreement.

“I’m not mad at Sandslash,” Squirtle said, “it was an accident, like when I shot Golduck in the eye and he couldn’t see right for a week, and no one wanted me to die. Anyway, I shouldn’t have been teasing him.”

“You two are part of the problem.” Vaporeon looked at Blastoise and Gyarados. “You’ve been rude to him since it happened, and not letting him into the infirmary to apologize was just cruel.”

“Vaporeon,” Gyarados said, “you’re Water-type, why are you siding with them?”

“There shouldn’t be any sides,” Squirtle said, “aren’t we all friends? I think we should delete the suicide part, and all go up and apologize to Sandslash.”

Squirtle pushed between Blastoise and Gyarados, shouldering the two much larger Pokémon aside with her metal supports. Reluctantly, they parted to allow her through. Hitmonlee rushed to support her, helping her into a chair in the middle of the room, where she sat alone.

“How many of you would really be willing to kill yourselves in Sandslash’s situation?” Pikachu asked, “raise your hands. Remember, honesty.”

Pikachu didn’t raise his hand. Hitmonlee, beside him, did. Around the room, Scyther’s, Vileplume’s, and Fearow’s limbs slowly followed.

“Four out of twenty-six?” Meowth asked, “that’s all? If 85% of us admit we’d cheat, I think that’s proof that the rules are wrong.”

The argument continued for several hours. Eventually Pokémon began to drift away; Blastoise’s group first, except Squirtle, who refused to leave, then Venosaur’s, then Charizard’s. Eventually it was only himself, Vaporeon, Vulpix, Ninetales, Squirtle, Pikachu, Meowth, and Dewgong left in the room.

“Well, we’re all with you,” Vulpix said, “but what now?”

“We need to go see Mewtwo again,” Ninetales said.

Arcanine started for the door, expecting the others to follow.

“Wait,” Ninetales said, “Arcanine, not you. Go talk to Sandslash again. We’re going to beg, and you don’t beg well.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“This isn’t really what you want, is it?” Arcanine asked.

Sandslash’s mouth opened, and closed again without speaking. He turned away. That was answer enough, Arcanine thought. Sandslash had a right to choose his own fate. Arcanine had a duty to respect the rules that they had all agreed upon, just like Sandslash. He wasn’t going to treat them like a game this time, like he had before. He also had a duty to help and guide the younger clones. What was most important? Why wasn’t Mewtwo stepping in?

“I’m sorry,” Sandslash said, “I shouldn’t have involved you.”

“No,” Arcanine said, “glad you did. Want to help. Don’t know how.”

Sandslash leaned against his shoulder, and Arcanine rested his chin on Sandslash’s head

It was his fault, he thought. Sandslash and Squirtle were both so good-natured that he had not been as vigilant during their battle as he should have been. He should have anticipated trouble afterward, and kept an eye on Sandslash instead of allowing his extra duties to take all his attention. If Sandslash wouldn’t back down, if the others didn’t see reason and change the rules, if Mewtwo didn’t relent, he would be responsible for Sandslash’s death.

Bushido left him only one method to absolve himself. It was a terrifying but strangely liberating conclusion; perhaps Sandslash wasn’t being so unreasonable after all.

Vulpix and Vaporeon returned eventually, along with Squirtle, who paused in the doorway. All three of them looked furious, Arcanine thought. Their meeting with Mewtwo must have gone poorly.

“Is it okay if I come in?” Squirtle asked hesitantly. Her brace was gone; Arcanine was certain that Joy hadn’t yet given her permission to remove it.

Sandslash nodded. Squirtle leaned against Arcanine’s side, next to Sandslash, and Vaporeon and Vulpix sat beside them.

“Mewtwo says we can figure it out ourselves,” Vulpix said, “Arcanine, what’s wrong with him? This was all his idea anyway, why won’t he help fix things?”

“Maybe that’s the problem,” Vaporeon said, “he was so sure it would work better than everything else we’ve tried, and it did, for a while. If he intervenes again, he’s admitting he was wrong.”

“Sandslash,” Arcanine said, “most of the others think you’re taking this too far. Change your mind, would be embarrassing, but people would understand.”

“I can’t. I’ve made too much of a scene about it already. Anyway, Mewtwo would still make me train Fury Swipes tomorrow.”

“Refuse. Punishes you, won’t be alone. I’ll join you.”

“Me too,” Squirtle said.

“And us.” Vulpix answered for herself and Vaporeon, “and I bet Ninetales, Pikachu, Meowth, and Dewgong would, and probably other people too. That’s more than a third of us. Eventually Mewtwo will have to admit it’s not working.”

“You can’t all disobey Mewtwo. He’s our master. He created us.”

“We’re not disobeying,” Vulpix said primly, “He told us to work out our own rules, and we are.”

“Technically, could order you not to kill yourself,” Arcanine suggested.

“You wouldn’t.” Sandslash looked betrayed.

“Not unless you want me to. Give you an excuse. Let me take the blame.”

Sandslash shook his head. Squirtle had her arm around Sandslash’s back, now, and her face was grim. What was she thinking, Arcanine wondered. Vulpix and Vaporeon moved closer, both laying their heads in Sandslash’s lap. They had nine hours left, but no one knew what else to do.

It was only a few hours to dawn, now, and the rest of the clones were probably asleep. At breakfast, he could challenge the other elders to duel. There was no way that he could beat all three, but if he fought Charizard first and Venosaur second, there was a chance he could beat two. He could bet anything they wanted in exchange for their support, because if he lost, he wouldn’t be here to pay.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Arcanine limped up the spiral staircase again. With Charizard and Venosaur and their entourages, and his own, and Meowth, Pikachu, and Squirtle, he had more than three-quarters of the clones behind him.

#Arcanine,# Mewtwo said, #you can have any government you want, or none. That’s for all of you to work out, but so long as you live on my island, you’re all going to learn all of your moves.#

That was it, Arcanine thought as the others dispersed. There were no options left, and no time; all he could do was join Sandslash in the courtyard.

His claws weren’t long enough or sharp enough to do the job, like Sandslash’s. He needed something with a sharp edge, he thought, and long enough to reach his belly. There weren’t any weapons in the mansion, Pokémon didn’t need them. There were tools, though, surgical instruments in the infirmary, rarely-used knives in the kitchen, even more rarely-used tools in the shop in the basement.

Nurse Joy cowered in the corner as he ransacked the infirmary, yanking drawers from their tracks and pulling boxes from their shelves and scattering their contents across the floor. It was disrespectful and uncivilized. He didn’t care. He didn’t have the time or the hands for a less destructive search. In half an hour, it wasn’t going to matter any more what she or anyone else thought of him. There were scissors and scalpels, but nothing long enough to stab himself with.

He repeated the procedure in the kitchen. There were drawers full of utensils and napkins and tablecloths and other things that no one used. Why had Mewtwo had them shipped here after rebuilding the mansion? What perverse instinct made him need to mimic Human ostentation here, where no one but themselves would see it? There were knives of various sizes and shapes. One of them had a narrow blade, almost a foot long, with a slight curve. He hadn’t any idea what cooking operation it was intended to perform, but it would be good enough.

“Arcanine! What are you doing?”

He turned to see Fearow and Psiduck watching him from the doorway. They had sided with Blastoise last night. They scrambled back around the corner as he answered with a Flamethrower. Seconds later, the smoke alarms began to sound. Mewtwo knew what he was doing, of course. Mewtwo could have stopped him, but must have chosen not to. Fearow and Psiduck would go for help, though. He didn’t want to have to fight the others.

Everyone else was already gathered when Arcanine reached the courtyard. Sandslash crouched on a white towel spread on the ground, He smelled as if he had just bathed, but it did nothing to mask the scent of fear and guilt. His plates and spikes were polished, and he wore a bright green ribbon tied around the spike on the top of his head; Vulpix had told him once that it looked dashing. Scyther stood beside and behind him. Their faces were grim, and neither would meet his gaze.

Arcanine sat beside Sandslash and placed the knife on the ground in front of himself. There was no way he could make a proper, deep cut. He wasn’t coordinated or flexible enough with his mouth. He was going to have to stab himself as best he could and let Scyther finish the job. He hadn’t thought to bring a towel, but that was okay. He didn’t want it to be dignified. Unlike Sandslash, he didn’t care how the others remembered him. Let it be messy and horrible. Let it be something none of them were willing to see again.

“Arcanine, what are you doing?” Sandslash asked.

“Joining you. Maybe what it takes for everyone to see reason.”

Squirtle stepped forward from the crowd, producing a long, thin knife which had been hidden within her bandages. Vulpix and Vaporeon followed close behind her. The two of them stopped, looked at each other briefly, then trotted forward in unison.

Their faces were grim with determination. This wasn’t a hasty decision, Arcanine thought; the three of them had been planning it for hours. Squirtle had probably picked up the knife on the way back from their meeting with Mewtwo.

“No,” Sandslash whimpered, “no one else.” Sandslash’s claws plunged deep into his belly. He hesitated an instant, face frozen in shock, then jerked them across.

This was wrong, Arcanine thought. Everyone was wrong. He was wrong, too.

Scyther’s scythe slashed down. Arcanine lunged. The scythe sank deep into his shoulder, and his foreleg gave way as he collided with the two of them. Instead of a tackle, he flopped forward, knocking both of them down and collapsing half on top of Sandslash.

Sandslash screamed in pain and rage, claws flailing wildly, slashing deeply into Arcanine’s chest and belly. Arcanine brought a heavy paw down against the side of Sandslash’s head, and he went limp. In less than two seconds, it was over.

Vaporeon and Vulpix were already beside them, the pure white light of Wish sparkling from Vaporeon’s fur to surround Sandslash.

“Arky, get off him.” Vulpix said.

Dazedly, Arcanine tried to stand. He left foreleg, the one Scyther had hit, didn’t want to move. The right one, which he’d broken on Mewtwo’s door and reinjured fighting Charizard, wasn’t yet fully healed, and it buckled under his weight. Looking down, he saw that his chest and forelegs were already soaked with blood. Sandslash’s claws must have hit something important, he though; it didn’t hurt as much as it probably should.

Venosaur’s vines wrapped around him and dragged him the rest of the way off Sandslash. They didn’t let go. Arcanine didn’t have the energy or the will left to care; maybe he could just faint now, and not have to hear whatever judgment Mewtwo would pass. Sandslash was going to hate him now. Maybe everyone would. He closed his eyes; he’d done what he had to do. Vaporeon’s scent filled his nostrils and something pressed gently against his forehead. He could feel the flesh on his chest growing closed as the pain receded.

“I’m calling an assembly,” Ninetales said, “Motion: repeal Bushido.”

Everyone looked around, unsure how to respond.

“I don’t think you can do that,” Charizard said eventually, “we’re not a democracy any more.”

“Of course we are,” Ninetales answered confidently, “we voted to become a feudal monarchy, just like all the other laws we passed. We can repeal it the same way.”

No one disagreed with her. No one wanted to disagree with her, even if they all knew that hadn’t been their intent. She was offering them a face-saving way out of their current situation.

“I second Ninetales’ motion.” Vulpix stepped up beside Ninetales.

“All in favor, with me,” Ninetales said, “all opposed, over there.” She pointed to an empty spot on the other side of the courtyard. They’d tried raising hands to vote when they had first adopted democracy, but their wide range of morphologies and sizes had made that difficult. Gyarados hadn’t any forelimbs to raise, and Vileplume couldn’t get his above his petals where the rest of them could see.

Arcanine struggled to rise. Venosaur didn’t release him, but did help him limp to Ninetales’ side. Eventually, only Sandslash and Mewtwo were left in the middle of the courtyard.

Vulpix walked over to him. “Do you want to vote?” she asked gently.

Sandslash raised a hand and pointed to the far end of the courtyard; the ‘opposed’ side.

“You’re sure?”

Sandslash nodded once.

Vulpix pushed her head under Sandslash’s arm and helped him to his feet. She guided him carefully to the other side and lowered him down. She leaned in close to him, and whispered something that none of the rest of them could hear. Sandslash reached up to touch her cheek, and then turned away.

Mewtwo followed Vulpix as she returned to the ‘in favor’ group.

“Motion passed,” Ninetales announced formally as soon as they arrived, “with dissent.”

#I’ve summoned Nurse Joy,# Mewtwo said, #Bulbasaur, Hitmonlee, help Sandslash to the infirmary. Venosaur, Dragonite, help Arcanine to the infirmary as well. You’re both to stay there until breakfast. Squirtle, join them and let Nurse Joy put your brace back on. Everyone else...I suggest we take the rest of the day off. I think the current training regimen has worked well. I suggest we continue, but you should all chose your own groups and movesets.#

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Arcanine lay on one of the large infirmary beds, an IV line dripping fluids into his neck, one of the several patches that Joy had shaved. Magical healing closed wounds, but it took a heavy toll on the body. Sandslash lay curled on a smaller bed two places down the row. He looked miserable, and hadn’t spoken to any of them since before. His wound was healed, but the scar remained; it always would, Joy had told him.

Squirtle sat on the edge of his bed, her shell not quite touching the spikes of Sandslash’s back; Joy would order her back to her own bed when she returned, and Squirtle would obey, for at least a few minutes.

The room as as tidy and clean as always, save the stack of broken drawers in the corner by the door, and he was grateful that Joy hadn’t said anything about his earlier behavior. He was going to apologize, he thought, when she came back to check on them.

Vaporeon, Vulpix, and Ninetales crowded on the bed between them. He didn’t know whether Mewtwo had assigned the three of them to guard him and Sandslash, or they had chosen to keep them company. Either way, he appreciated their presence.

“So if we’re not a monarchy now,” Vulpix asked, “what are we?”

“A democracy, I suppose,” Ninetales said, “it was all I could think of.”

Vaporeon leaned against Ninetale’s shoulder. “I’m glad you did. I was terrified all five of us were going to die.”

“Me too,” Vulpix agreed, “but what now? We already know democracy won’t work.”

“I don’t know,” Ninetales admitted, “lets just try to keep everyone alive overnight, and we’ll worry about that tomorrow.”

Squirtle caught his eye and smiled wanly. With her frame back on, she couldn’t bend very far, but she leaned over as best she could and tapped herself on her bandaged chest. “Guess we match, now,” Squirtle said quietly, “Arcanine, thank you for stopping us.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“Republic was doomed from the beginning,” Vulpix said “we all knew who would get elected, and you guys couldn’t agree on anything. Democracy was too, cause it only took fourteen of us to ruin stuff for everyone.

“Maybe we’re thinking too big,” Hitmonlee said, “most of the things we’ve tried were invented for millions and millions of Humans; there are only twenty-seven of us. Maybe we’re more like a Team?”

“A Team?” Charizard wondered.

“Yes, like Team Rocket. Mewtwo is the boss, and you four are the generals.” Hitmonlee nodded toward the four elder clones. “And we’re the grunts.”

“That’s...actually fairly accurate,” Venosaur said, “but we can’t tell Mewtwo we want to be like Team Rocket.”

“That’s not really a system anyway,” Dewgong said dubiously, “we’d still need actual rules.”

“Maybe we don’t need rules?” Vulpix suggested.

Charizard frowned. “What do you mean?”

“Every time we make rules, someone abuses them. We all know what we should do,” Vulpix said, “we all know it was wrong to vote the Water-types out of the tourney.” She looked at Arcanine and Charizard. “We all know it was wrong to shun Sandslash.” She looked at Blastoise and Gyarados. “We all know it was wrong for Mewtwo to insist Sandslash train Fury Swipes right after the accident. Can’t we all just be nice?”

The room was silent for a moment, and then everyone was talking at once. Vulpix’s proposal had a surprising amount of support, Arcanine thought as he listened to the conversations around him, not only from the Pokémon who had wanted to change the rules for Sandslash, but those who had opposed it as well.

It couldn’t be that easy, could it? Humans would have figured it out ages ago. Or, maybe it didn’t work for Humans. Like he’d told Mewtwo last night, there were lots of Humans, and only twenty-seven of them; the same assumptions didn’t hold.

It wasn’t like they would have no rules at all; Mewtwo would still have rules, but those were different. Those were rules for training and studying and not damaging the house, not rules for getting along with each other.

“Hey!” Vulpix called, loud enough to get everyone’s attention over the noise of discussion, “we’re voting now. Motion: adopt being nice to each other as a form of government.”

Arcanine expected Vaporeon or Ninetales to second her, but they didn’t. As he opened his mouth to do so, Ninetales turned unexpectedly, hitting him in the face with her tails. He took the hint and remained silent.

Blastoise strode across the room to stand beside her. “I don’t think this is going to work, but I second Vulpix’s motion.”

Squirtle, Ninetales, and Vaporeon immediately joined Vulpix and Blastoise; theymust have discussed it in advance, Arcanine thought. Most of the others hesitated, talking quietly in their own groups, and for a moment, Arcanine thought Vulpix’s motion would fail. Pikachu, Meowth, Dewgong, and Hitmonlee reached a decision, and moved to join them as well. That was the catalyst that the others needed, and the whole room flowed to surround Vulpix.

Twenty-five for,” Ninetales announced, “Mewtwo and Sandslash absent. The motion passes.”

Vulpix sat down abruptly and began to groom, and Arcanine could see that she was shaking. She wasn’t ordinarily nervous or hesitant to speak her mind, but this was an unusually important situation. Everyone waited politely for her to recover.

“Who’s going to tell Mewtwo?” Vaporeon asked.

Mewtwo would already know what they had decided, but telling him was a necessary formality.

“Our generals, of course,” Vulpix said, “Mewtwo’s less likely to disintegrate you guys.”

“Arcanine.” Scyther stopped him on the way out of the conference room. His face was inscrutable. Scyther was a difficult Pokémon to read, and they hadn’t spoken since before...before.

“I couldn’t refuse when Sandslash asked me to second him,” Scyther said, “you know he would have done it anyway.”

Arcanine nodded in understanding. He didn’t know what else to say.

“I’m not sure I could have lived with it. I...don’t know if it was the right thing, but I’m glad you stopped us.”

Arcanine still didn’t know how to answer, so he leaned his head against Scyther’s chest. The flats of Scyther’s blades pressed briefly against his shoulders, then released. Unlike most of the clones, Scyther didn’t like too much physical contact, but that was enough to express what Arcanine couldn’t find the words to say.

Mewtwo’s door was mostly closed. It hung slightly crooked now, and there was a splintered hole where the latch had been. The four of them paused and glanced at each other. Charizard hooked two fingers through the hole to hold the door closed, and knocked with his other hand.

#Come,# Mewtwo said immediately.

Mewtwo was slouched back in his chair with an unaccustomed lack of formality. His eyes were red, and he looked like had hadn’t slept at all. Arcanine’s first thought was that he ought to have trouble sleeping, after what he had done to Sandslash. He immediately censored it as unworthy. He didn’t understand Mewtwo’s choices, but he knew that they hadn’t been made from malice or selfishness. Mewtwo wanted the best for them. He always had, only sometimes, despite his intellect and psychic powers, Mewtwo’s ideas about what was best just didn’t work.

The four of them clustered around his desk as Charizard explained their conclusion. Arcanine could hear the others waiting and listening in the hall.

#That’s it?# Mewtwo asked once Charizard had finished, #no rules, just being nice?#

“Yes,” Charizard said.

Mewtwo sighed, leaning forward to rest his face in his hands. #So be it. Everything I’ve tried has been a disaster. Maybe you all know better than I do.#

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The moonlight shimmered off the rippling water in the bay thirty meters below. The blades of the turbine behind him spun lazily in the breeze, casting shadows across the roof as they passed. Somehow, Vulpix had been right, he thought; after all the complicated systems Humans devised to control each other, it turned out that all they really needed was respect. Maybe, he thought, that was what set Humans and Pokémon apart.

Arcanine heard the scrape of claws on the roof tiles behind him.

“Arcanine.” Sandslash’s voice was soft and hesitant.

“Sandslash.”

For four weeks, Sandslash had avoided him. He’d eaten on the other side of the dining hall, gone the long way around to avoid passing him in the halls. Arcanine had taken to sleeping in the infirmary to avoid disturbing Sandslash at night, and still on extra duty, had tried to plan his chores so that he was out of the way. They hadn’t spoken since the incident.

Sandslash sat beside him, stubby legs dangling over the edge. It would be a fatal fall for a Human, from here, but perhaps not for a Pokémon. For an hour or more, they sat in silence. Arcanine wanted to say something, to apologize, to make everything okay, but he didn’t know where to begin.

“I’m sorry.” Arcanine said finally.

“Sorry?”

Arcanine nodded, then realized that Sandslash wasn’t looking at him. “Yes.”

“I came up here to thank you,” Sandslash said.

“Why?”

“Vulpix and Vaporeon took me up on the hill this morning to watch the sunrise. I didn’t want to go, but they insisted. It was beautiful. I’m glad I was here to see it.”

“So am I.”

Sandslash looked up at him. He wasn’t quite smiling, but the hopeless expression he’d worn for the last four weeks was gone. His hand slid across the roof until their claws were just barely touching.

“For weeks,” Sandslash said, “everyone was telling me I need to lose control, to get angry enough to learn Fury Swipes,” Sandslash said, “Arcanine, it was awful. I knew what I was doing. I couldn’t stop myself.”

“Everyone loses control, sometimes.”

“Not me. Never again.”

He had kept his word, Arcanine thought; for the next twelve years, Sandslash had kept an iron grip on his emotions. Stoic and solemn, he had never again lost control, but sometimes the pain on the inside still showed through.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

I’ve had some questions about how Arcanine’s dreams and the events from the movies fit together, so here’s a timeline of events, dated from the beginning of Instruments of Creation. There shouldn’t be any spoilers here, if you’ve read this far already:

31 Years Ago: Mewtwo wakes up as an adult, destroys the lab/mansion, and joins Giovanni. I’ve called the island Cinnabar (from the game) because WTF kind of name is New Island?

28 Years Ago: Mewtwo leaves Team Rocket and returns to Cinnabar, where he begins rebuilding the lab and attempting to recreate the cloning process

26 Years Ago: Mewtwo begins growing Arcanine, Charizard, Blastoise, and Venosaur

25 Years Ago: Arcanine, Charizard, Blastoise, and Venosaur fully grown. Dream in Chapter 1. Mewtwo begins to train them

21 Years Ago: Mewtwo begins growing the other clones

20 Years Ago: Other clones complete

17 Years Ago: Dream in This Chapter about Sandslash

15 Years Ago: Mewtwo finds renowned trainers with Pokémon of the same species as his own, and invites them to Cinnabar to compete. Dream in Chapter 3

13 Years Ago: Dream in Chapter 5: Trouble in Meadow Town watching the moon with Mewtwo

8.5 Years Ago: Events of PMD: Rescue

8 Years Ago: Absol’s mother leaves Team Go Getters and returns to Mount Freeze. Absol conceived

7.5 Years Ago: Absol hatches

7 Years Ago: Dream in Chapter 8: Bounty where Arcanine is injured training with Mewtwo, and they discuss Team Rocket searching for them

6 Years Ago: Dream in Chapter 11: Captive discussing cubs with Sandslash, Vaporeon, and Vulpix

5 Years Ago: The events of Mewtwo Returns. Dreams in Chapters 11, 12, and 15 about fighting Team Rocket and recovering from injuries. Arcanine arrives in the PMD world

4 Years Ago: Events of PMD: Explorers
 
Chapter 17: Access

The Desert Cat

Good Boy
Note: with this chapter, the story on TR is caught up to FFN and AO3

Chapter 17: Access


Arcanine woke to Mewtwo’s soft footsteps across the library floor. The sun had barely begun to illuminate the horizon, glowing orange through the frost on the library windows. The stove was long since out, but the room was only slightly cool. He hurt, like he always did in the morning, but it wasn’t as bad sleeping on Team ACT’s cushions as in his cave back in Haunted Forest.

Mewtwo could have floated in silently, had he wanted, but honest Pokémon didn’t sneak up on each other. The library was a public area, but at night it was also Team Warmth’s den, and it would have been impolite to enter too silently.

Mewtwo sat at the table where he had been working the past few days, the Luminous Orb in his hand glowing just enough to illuminate his face, and, presumably, the book in front of him.

Arcanine lay still, watching Mewtwo through mostly-closed eyes as he tried to make sense of the night’s dream. He didn’t have the context to place it accurately in time, but it must have been years and years before the fight with the Humans, and before Mewtwo had sent him here. A nearly imperceptible amount of time, on the scale of Creepy Tunnel and the Orrery, but most of his own lifetime ago. Why had Mewtwo seemed so confident and callous then, when he was so sensitive and diffident now? Why had all of the family been so fractious then, when they were so unified in his other dreams?

The sky outside the windows grew slowly brighter. Eventually, Arcanine decided that Mewtwo wasn’t reading, but staring into the softly glowing Orb. Mewtwo must know he was awake, Arcanine though. He probably wanted to talk. Mewtwo probably already knew what he had dreamed, as well.

He didn’t want to get up. He wanted to lay there and daydream about his old family until his new family, Zorua and Absol, joined him. It didn’t matter what he wanted, because there was work to do. Yawning and raising his head, Arcanine announced himself awake.

#Good morning.# Mewtwo looked up from the Orb. #I’m sorry if I woke you.#

“Morning.”

Mewtwo’s gaze returned to the Orb. Arcanine stood and stretched and shook, and waited for Mewtwo to continue.

#You remembered more, didn’t you.#

Arcanine nodded.

#Sleep is a good time to remember,# Mewtwo mused, #the mind isn’t so limited by reality.#

Arcanine nodded again.

#It’s years too late, now, but I don’t think I ever thanked you for stopping us all.# Mewtwo was still staring into the Orb in his hand. #That was a turning point our collective relationship, I think. When I finally understood that you all had your own needs and goals that weren’t mine. When you all realized you couldn’t depend on me to be right.#

Arcanine didn’t know how to answer that. One of the muscles in his shoulder didn’t seem to be awake yet, so he limped over to sit beside Mewtwo. Mewtwo’s hand rested on his shoulder for a moment, then slid slowly down his back, pausing to feel his scars along the way. Arcanine leaned his head over, just barely touching Mewtwo’s shoulder, and for several minutes they both stared into the Orb.

Mewtwo hadn’t accepted Zorua’s invitation to stay in the manor. Arcanine could smell the same scent of dirt and used blankets on him as previous mornings. Was he uncomfortable with so many strangers around? Did he have something to hide still, after all? Tyranitar’s heavy footsteps on the upper floor roused them both from their thoughts.

#I suppose we should get back to work,# Mewtwo said, #we’ve a few more calculations to confirm, then I think we’re ready.#

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“Are you sure this is going to work?” Zorua demanded, once they had all gathered in the library after a hasty breakfast.

#No,# Mewtwo admitted calmly, not looking up from his notes, #but I think it will, and it’s all that I know how to do, here.#

“It better work. I’m really tired of Creepy Tunnel.”

She and Absol and Team Mighty had all taken turns grooming Growlithe as she kicked and cried through the night, and Zorua was tired and grumpy. She was being polite to Mewtwo now, she reminded herself; not because she trusted him or was forgiving him for hurting Arcanine, but because it would make Absol and Arcanine happy.

Alakazam held two runed discs, one in each hand, weighing them against each other as he examined them. Zorua could recognize the Earth disc, Kingler’s replacement, at a glance. It was not quite as smooth and worn as the others, and the stone from which it was carved was slightly darker; otherwise, it was an excellent copy. The size and shape of the discs were identical, as best she could tell, and the style of the rune seemed to fit perfectly with the rest of the set.

“Do you think it’s close enough?” Absol asked.

Alakazam nodded. “Kingler’s work is excellent, as always. If it is the weight or shape of the disc which matters, or its magnetic properties, I think it will work.”

They were as ready as they were going to be, Zorua thought. They had food and water for several days in Arcanine’s big bag, in case it took them longer than expected to guess the combination. They had some Orbs, and enough Chesto Berries for everyone, just in case they encountered Darkrai again, and a few Reviver Seeds, and even a precious Escape Orb. She wondered whether it was the same one Team ACT had stolen from Arcanine before. Team Arcana’s bag bulged as well, and even Mewtwo had his own, though it was mostly full of the discs. Now, they were just waiting for Alakazam’s scheduled contact with Ralts and Braixen in Meadow Town.

#Absol,# Mewtwo said, #there’s no need for you to be cold, traveling with us. I can contact Alakazam from the entrance to Creepy Tunnel, and he can teleport you there directly.#

“Oh,” Absol said, “that would be nice, if it’s not too much trouble.”

“No trouble,” Alakazam said, “I’ll be here contacting everyone already.”

#Delphox is coming,# Mewtwo said abruptly, #Team Charm badged for help.#

“How do you-” Zorua began.

Everyone else began with questions at the same time, and Mewtwo held up a hand to silence them.

#I felt her distress and contacted her,# Mewtwo explained, #they’re in Temple Ruins; she has no further information.#

“We have to help them,” Absol said immediately.

“No,” Alakazam said, “your mission is too important to delay. Tyranitar, which other teams are available?”

“Mighty, of course,” Tyranitar said immediately, “Also, Dragon, Flighty, and Hydro. Razor Wind left this morning on a bandit report, and Raiders haven’t returned from Turbulent Tower.”

“Team Mighty shouldn’t be doing a dungeon that long,” Charizard said, “they’ve had far too much exposure already.”

Alakazam nodded in agreement. “Team Dragon and Team Hydro should be able to handle it. Team Flighty aren’t strong enough to help much, but they might be useful as messengers. We’re scheduled to contact Relic Town in a few hours; we’ll send Xatu with Dragon and Flighty to Relic Town. They can escort him to Temple Ruins, and he can guide me to teleport Hydro to the entrance.”

“I’ll fetch the teams.” Charizard stood and started for the door.

“I would like to join Team Hydro,” Tyranitar said.

“No.” Alakazam shook his head. “I need you here to coordinate our preparations.”

Tyranitar opened his mouth to disagree, then closed it again and nodded once. Zorua understood how he felt; she wanted to help too, even if she didn’t know Team Charm except by reputation.

Everyone’s head jerked around as the front door of the manor slammed open. A single, bipedal set of footsteps hurried across the lobby floor, and then Delphox pushed through the library curtain. She stopped and looked around the library at everyone.

“Mewtwo told you?” Delphox panted.

“Team Charm?” Alakazam asked.

Delphox nodded.

“Charizard is gathering the rescue teams now; they’ll teleport out this morning.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

After the disorientation of Teleport passed, Zorua, Arcanine, Team Arcana, and Mewtwo found themselves standing in front of the Lodge in Meadow Town’s square. Luxray and Braixen were waiting for them, both staring at Mewtwo.

“Where’s Rio- Lucario?” Zorua asked.

“Asleep,” Luxray said, “we didn’t know you were coming until just now. Do you need him?”

She hesitated. She really wanted to talk to him, especially after their last talk, eight days ago, when she had apologized. She needed to know that he’d really meant it when he said that they were still friends.

She was being more considerate now, though, so maybe she should let him sleep. It was easy to forget that while they had been working in Pokémon Square, Lucario had been busy with other things here. He also might want to join them in Creepy Tunnel.

“We’re going to back to Creepy Tunnel,” Zorua said, “I guess we don’t need him, but do you think he’ll want to come with us?”

Luxray smiled and nodded. “I guessed you were. I don’t think he would miss it. Why don’t you all head inside, and I’ll fetch him?”

It took Zorua a moment to realize what that meant, and by that time, Luxray was halfway across the square; Lucario was living with Luxray’s family now, rather than in the Lodge. It made sense; the Lodge was a busy place, and there was no reason for him to stay there now that she and Treecko were gone, but it still bothered her. It was like a final admission that things were never going to go back to normal.

Servine, Snivy, Chikorita, Fennekin, and a pair of Audinos were the common room, cooking, cutting up berries to dry for storage, and talking. Everyone stopped to stare at Mewtwo as the six of them entered.

“Welcome back,” Servine greeted them. He took the teapot from the fire and placed it on the table in front of them, along with several cup and bowls.

Why were Servine, Snivy, and Chikorita choosing to be helpful now, Zorua wondered. Had they all changed loyalties since their last visit? Had Bayleef’s supporters abandoned him after Arcanine faced him down?

“Thanks!” Zorua sniffed eagerly at the pot as Mewtwo poured some for all of them.

“Who’s your friend?” Fennekin asked, still staring at Mewtwo.

#I am Mewtwo.#

Fennekin jumped down from the table where he was working, and bounded over to jump up on the bench beside Mewtwo. Mewtwo smiled and leaned down to sniff Fennekin and allow himself to be sniffed. Braixen, Servine, and Snivy took turns as well.

Luxray returned several minutes later, followed by a sleepy-looking Lucario. Lucario’s face broke into a smile when he saw her. Zorua wanted to run and jump into his arms, but she restrained herself, bouncing excitedly on the table.

Mewtwo repeated his introduction with Luxray and Lucario. Lucario sat down, leaning forward against the table and pulling her against his chest with one arm. Zorua wriggled closer, nuzzling her face into his chest fur. Lucario’s other hand groped across the table for a mug of tea. He found one, sniffed it briefly, and downed it in one long draught. Mewtwo, who had been about to drink it, pretended not to notice and poured himself another.

“Are you okay?” Zorua asked, once Lucario had finished.

“Just tired,” Lucario explained, “Sentries saw something yesterday evening, and we spent all night looking for it.”

“What was it?” Arcanine asked.

Lucario yawned and shrugged. “Just wild Pokémon, I think. Have you found a way through the door?”

“I think so,” Zorua said, “well, Mewtwo and Arcanine have.”

“Mewtwo?” Lucario asked.

#Yes,# Mewtwo said, #I am...an old friend of Arcanine’s. Based on Absol’s dream, we think we’ve narrowed it down to a few thousand possible combinations.#

“Do you want to come?” Zorua asked, “we may take a few days to figure it out.”

“Of course,” Lucario answered immediately, then hesitated and turned to Luxray. “Will you be okay without me?”

Luxray nodded. “We’ll manage. You deserve a break. Scruffy and Fluffy have been training hard, and they can fill in for you.”

Lucario dozed on Arcanine’s back on the way to Creepy Tunnel. Espeon and Umbreon discussed several points in their translation of Instruments of Creation, and the others joined in occasionally, but mostly they were quiet.

On the ledge in front of the tunnel, where Zorua and Riolu had slept on their first trip while Arcanine went back for their bag, Mewtwo stopped to contact Alakazam.

They hadn’t arranged a time for the contact, Zorua thought; Mewtwo really must be powerful, if he could find Alakazam at this distance while Alakazam wasn’t searching for him, as well.

“Oh, thank you,” Absol said once she had recovered from the disorientation of Teleport. She leaned her head into Mewtwo’s hand, then rubbed against Arcanine and Zorua, and touched muzzles with Lucario and Team Arcana.

“Any word about Team Charm?” Zorua asked.

Absol shook her head. “The teams are on their way to Temple Ruins from Relic Town. Team Mighty went too, even though Team ACT didn’t like it. That’s a lot of strong Pokémon; they’ll be okay.”

Mewtwo, the only one of them who had not been in Creepy Tunnel before, paused to look around as they entered. #It’s a bore machine tunnel,# he declared after a few seconds examination.

“Yes,” Arcanine agreed. It was too perfectly round, and too straight, to be anything else. There was no reasonable explanation for its presence, so he didn’t attempt one.

“You know what Pokémon made it?” Absol asked.

“No Pokémon,” Arcanine said, “a Human machine.”

“Arcanine,” Zorua objected, “there aren’t any Humans here.”

“No,” he agreed, “there aren’t.”

#Not necessarily Human, but I think a machine,# Mewtwo corrected them both, #but to have lasted so long that its makers are forgotten, without any cracking or settling...# Mewtwo shrugged.

Lucario was awake and alert now, and the other members of Team Warmth explained the plan while they walked

With Mewtwo along, the trip through Creepy Tunnel was trivial. Zorua rode on Arcanine’s back, keeping a lookout for Beldums overhead, but Mewtwo sensed them all long before she saw them. That wasn’t fair, she thought; if she had to be in this stupid dungeon again, she at least wanted to hit things.

“You don’t need us at all, do you?” Zorua complained, “we could have all gone after Team Charm.”

“Zorua, is that necessary?” Absol chided her. Absol hadn’t slept any better that she had, Zorua thought, but she was as pleasant and polite as always. “We talked about this before. The discs will go faster with help. Two of us have to be awake all the time in case Darkrai comes back.”

#And I want someone watching my back,# Mewtwo said, #this isn’t a place anyone should be alone.#

Eventually, they reached the final room. Nothing appeared to have changed since their last visit; there were no new odors, no footprints on top of theirs in the dust. Arcanine led the way cautiously into the chamber, the others following close behind.

#Shall we begin?# Mewtwo set his bag down on the floor in front of the door, and sorted out the thirteen discs, a notebook, and a pencil. #So, the first eight planets are known, hopefully. Those won’t change. Lucario, would you take notes for me?#

Mewtwo placed the first eight discs confidently; Mercury, Venus, Earth, Luna, Mars, the destroyed world, Jupiter, and Saturn. Lucario held the notebook and pencil, awaiting instructions.

#I’m going to work from the outside in, and number each ring from the top and moving clockwise, ah, to the right. So, this is ‘zero’ in the first column.# Mewtwo placed a disc in the very outermost orbit, Pluto’s, at the top of the door. Lucario dutifully marked it down.

#This is ‘zero’ in the second column.# He placed the next disc, Neptune’s, at the top of the door. Lucario marked it in the notebook. Arcanine wasn’t sure that Lucario understood Mewtwo’s numbering system, but Lucario seemed content to record what he was told without asking questions.

Mewtwo placed Uranus, then Saturn’s moon. He bent down, picking up the last disc with his fingers instead of Psychic, and examined it for several seconds.

#I don’t know what will happen when I put this in,# he said, #If it’s wrong, presumably nothing. If it’s correct, well, be prepared.#

Everyone tensed as Mewtwo levitated the disc toward its slot, readying themselves to dodge or use a Move. Arcanine knew what he would do, if anything unexpected happened; Protect, covering the whole group, but Mewtwo most of all, to try to give the others time to evaluate the situation. Mewtwo hesitated, then slid the disc into place. Unsurprisingly, there was no response.

Mewtwo was taking about twenty seconds per attempt, Arcanine thought, leaving the disc in each hole a few seconds to see if anything happened. That was three hundred an hour, so if all of their assumptions and calculations were correct, it would take them a maximum of about eight hours to solve.

Unfortunately, there wasn’t much that the rest of them could do to help; Mewtwo and Espeon were the only ones who could reach most of the door, and they, along with Lucario, were the only ones who could record quickly enough to keep up. Arcanine, Absol, Zorua, and Umbreon did their best to remain vigilant despite the boredom, alert for any sound or movement that might indicate success or danger.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

After two fruitless hours, Espeon took Mewtwo’s place placing the discs, and Mewtwo took Lucario’s recording. Zorua wished the rest of them could do something to pass the time; tell stories, or play a game, but she knew that anything they did would be an unwelcome distraction.

Two hours later, Lucario took Mewtwo’s place recording. They were about half way through now, just beginning the series which started with Pluto at six. Mewtwo stood and stretched, then leaned back against the pillar supporting the sun and rubbed his eyes. Motioning for Arcanine to join him, he went to one of the altars and squatted down to examine the mural on its side.

Mewtwo had chosen the volcano disaster. Arcanine followed him as he examined all four sides. One part of the mural showed the world as a pair of discs, foreshortened around the edges like looking at a globe or wide angle satellite photo. Mewtwo stopped, tracing his fingers around the outline of one of the continents.

#What world do you think this is?# Mewtwo asked.

Arcanine had seen it before, and, not immediately recognizing it, paid it no further attention. He leaned in for a closer look. Nothing he could see matched Earth’s coastlines in the Human world, though a few shapes looked vaguely familiar. His knowledge of geography in this world was too limited to judge.

“Don’t know,” Arcanine admitted eventually, “these almost look like Johto and Kanto, if you rotate them this way.” He motioned with one forepaw. “And this could be Galar, if the channel were much wider.”

#I thought so too,# Mewtwo agreed, #but then what is this landmass?#

Arcanine shrugged.

#Whoever made this place was relatively technologically advanced,# Mewtwo said, #a whole nother society with at least an early twentieth century understanding of astronomy.#

“Whoever made this place had spacecraft and nuclear fission,” Arcanine said, “can see them on the comet one.”

Mewtwo sighed. #And this may be the last record of their civilization. Whatever they had, it wasn’t enough.#

Just then, behind them, they heard a clear metallic click.

Arcanine and Mewtwo spun toward the door simultaneously, twin blue spheres of Protect expanding from them. Mewtwo’s was more precise, perfectly encompassing the entire group while he was still adjusting, but Arcanine wasn’t sure which of them had been faster.

Lucario, Zorua, and Umbreon, who had been sitting, finished standing up. Espeon, who had jumped back at the sound, recovered her composure, shook, and sat down. For a moment, nothing else happened.

Arcanine heard the faint hum of machinery from within the door, then a series of rapid clicks. The entire ten-meter tall door shifted infinitesimally, shaking a cloud of dust from its surface and the surrounding walls. Without warning, the sun globe at the center of the room went out, plunging them into near darkness, lit only by the pale blue light from Protect.

“Guys?” Zorua called, “everyone okay?”

Five voices and Mewtwo’s mindspeech answered in the affirmative, and Arcanine could hear the tremor in everyone’s voice, mirroring his own. Even Mewtwo’s telepathic voice felt shaken.

Arcanine breathed a slow, flickering flame, illuminating the room enough for all of them to gather in front of the door.

The whine of machinery rose in pitch and volume. The door shifted again; not enough to see clearly in the wavering light of Arcanine’s flame, but they could hear metal and stone grinding against each other, and feel the tremor through the floor.

#Arcanine, keep yours up,# Mewtwo instructed, allowing his own Protect to fade away.

Arcanine complied. Mewtwo’s was stronger than his own, but there was no need for both of them to tire themselves at the same time. The machinery stopped, and for a few seconds, all Arcanine could hear was their breathing. The noise rose again, then stopped, and again, and stopped, each time shifting the door a few centimeters.

“Maybe it’s broke like the other door?” Zorua suggested.

Arcanine had been thinking the same thing. After however inconceivably long this mechanism had waited down here, how was it functioning at all? What power source remained to power it? Everything should be corroded to uselessness, even sheltered under a mountain, and even a nuclear pile would be cold by now.

The door whined again, louder than before, and Arcanine winced as something metallic shrieked and snapped. The door began to move, rolling slowly to the left, into the wall.

A crescent of light appeared at the right side of the doorway, the same warm yellow as the orb in the room had been.

Zorua had stepped forward when the door began to open, and the light shone on her first, illuminating her wide grin. “Guys, we did it!” she exclaimed excitedly. It was bright enough to leave a visible beam in the dusty air, and a hard line which crept across the wall and floor like a terminator.

Slowly, the door continued to open. The light shone on Lucario and Espeon next. Espeon flinched and turned away as it crossed her face, and Lucario stumbled back, hands moving to cover his aura feelers.

#Back!# Mewtwo commanded, as Arcanine stepped protectively in front of the two of them.

He could feel something as the light touched him. It was dazzlingly bright, to his eyes still dilated from the darkness, but there was something else, too. It wasn’t a physical sensation that he could identify, but a sense of power and energy.

#Lucario, are you alright?#

“Fine,” Lucario gasped, crouching down into Arcanine’s shadow, “It’s just strong. I wasn’t expecting it.”

“I feel something too,” Absol said, “I don’t know; it’s like when you look up at the sky at night, and everything is so far away.” She and Umbreon were illuminated now as well, and only Mewtwo still stood in the shadows.

“I don’t feel anything,” Umbreon said.

“Are you guys even looking?” Zorua demanded, “this is amazing!”

No one else was looking; they were all watching Mewtwo as he stepped forward into the light. Mewtwo’s lips parted, exposing gritted fangs, and he raised a hand to shield his eyes; whether from the light or the energy, Arcanine didn’t know.

Mewtwo took two more steps, and he was by Arcanine’s side. His other hand rested on Arcanine’s shoulder, as he looked past Zorua into the room.

#It is,# Mewtwo agreed.

Finally Arcanine, Absol, Lucario, Umbreon, and Espeon turned to look into the room as well.

It wasn’t much larger than the antechamber, Arcanine saw as his eyes adjusted to the brightness. The large, glowing sphere in the center occupied most of the room. Mewtwo’s earlier guess had been correct; it was nearly as tall as the tunnel. Along the walls of the room, stacked from floor to ceiling, were thousands and thousands of metal gears and beams and bearings and other pieces, all polished and shining with reflected light from the sphere. Arcanine allowed his Protect to fade away.

#Some assembly required,# Mewtwo muttered quietly;

“Yeah,” Arcanine agreed.

“I don’t think it’ll fit in the bag,” Zorua joked, “how are we going to get it out?”

“And back to Pokémon Square,” Absol added.

As he approached, Arcanine could see that the sun-sphere rested in a slight depression at the center of the floor. Hesitantly, he reached out to touch it; the surface was warm against the pads of his paw, but not hot, hard and smooth like polished metal.

Not knowing what to expect, he pushed against it gently; the sphere didn’t budge. He pushed harder, then stood up on his hindlegs and leaned his considerable weight into it.

“Careful,” Umbreon cautioned as the sphere began to roll.

Arcanine released it and stepped back quickly. It rolled back toward him, circling the depression several times before settling back at the center.

“Can we roll it out?” Zorua suggested.

#That seems risky,# Mewtwo said, #we might damage it, and it wouldn’t take much of a slope for it to get away from us.#

“Well, can’t you Psychic it out, or just Teleport?”

#Out, probably. All the way to Pokémon Square? Not in a reasonable amount of time. Psychic powers are the domain of the mind; they’re not so effective on inanimate objects, particularly metal.#

“A wagon,” Arcanine said, “a meter clearance from the sun to the ceiling. Tunnel is the same size. Need more big Pokémon.”

“The outer door is still stuck halfway,” Absol reminded them.

“The trail up the mountain is too narrow for a wagon,” Lucario pointed out.

They were all silent for a moment, considering the problem, except for Zorua, who continued to explore the room.

#I can get the wagon and the sun down the mountain,# Mewtwo said, #but I’m going to be exhausted afterward. That door is a problem, though; I’m not sure we have the tools to force it open, here.#

As if on cue, the door behind them began to grind slowly closed. They all turned to watch, but no one moved.

Zorua came racing back around the globe. “Guys there were some lights and I touched them and it started making noise and the door-”

Mewtwo held up a hand, interrupting Zorua’s hasty explanation. #Show me.#

It was obviously a control panel that Zorua had found on the far side of the sphere, set into the wall about a meter high, between pieces of what looked like structural metal lattice. Of course there would be controls, Arcanine thought; whoever had made the place would need to operate the doors and lights too. Why hadn’t that been the first thing they searched for?

There were switches and buttons and status lights, somehow still illuminated after all this time; and markings in a script which resembled the runes on the discs. What different worlds they came from, Arcanine thought, that he and Mewtwo recognized it immediately, but it was so foreign to the others that he didn’t know how to begin explaining it.

#Umbreon, can you read these?# Mewtwo asked.

Umbreon stood on his hindlegs, forepaws against the wall on either side of the panel, and examined it.

“Outside...I don’t recognize this word...inside same word...don’t know this one either...or this one...open...close...and these are numbers...zero through seven.

That seemed straightforward enough, Arcanine thought. Had the makers counted in base eight? There was a toggle to select doors, with a status light for each one, and buttons to open or close them, but what were the labels on the toggle Umbreon couldn’t read?

Mewtwo frowned at the panel for a few seconds, flipped the toggle to the outside door, and pushed the open button. Lights blinked, but nothing happened. He flipped the other toggle and pushed the button again. They heard a grinding, cracking sound from the other room.

“The outside door is moving!” Zorua shouted back at them.

#Opening or closing?# Mewtwo asked.

“Opening. Really slow.”

Mewtwo ran the outer door open all the way, then closed. It had obviously not fared as well as the inner door over the last few million years, but it functioned, and that was all they needed.

“Well, that makes things easier,” Zorua said, “but what now?”

#We’ll need the wagon made,# Mewtwo said, #do you think Meadow Town will help us?#

“I think so, but Lucario will know…” Zorua looked around for Lucario to confirm, and realized that he was no longer with them. “Where is he?”

#In the antechamber,# Mewtwo answered, distractedly, #we need to take some measurements before we go. Arcanine, would you help me?#

Zorua rounded the corner, and slowed down as she saw Lucario sitting on the floor beside one of the altars, leaning back against the stone with his eyes half-closed. He looked up as she approached. The light in the antechamber was on again; Mewtwo’s fiddling with the lights on the wall must have fixed it, she thought.

“Lucario!” she asked worriedly, “are you okay?”

“Fine, Zorua.” He motioned for her to join him.

She sat beside Lucario, leaning her head against his side, and he wrapped an arm around her back.

“I’m just tired,” Lucario said, “and that thing was giving me a headache. You can’t feel it, can you?”

Zorua shook her head. “It’s not dangerous, is it?”

“I’m sure it is.” Lucario ruffled her head-fur. “But it’s not that. It’s just too much input being next to it, like having someone shouting in your face.”

“Lucario…” Zorua began. She was going to ask him Mewtwo’s question, but then changed her mind. It didn’t make any difference right now; they could discuss it with Luxray when they all got back. Right now, there was something more important she could say. “…I know I normally don’t say this unless I want something, but I love you.”

Lucario’s arms wrapped around her, pulling her over onto his lap, and she curled up between his legs. The inner door began to grind slowly closed, and the others emerged. Arcanine looked at the two of them and smiled, and she smiled back. She hadn’t talked much about her relationship with Lucario since the first few days that they had spent together, but Arcanine understood, she thought.

#I think Lucario has the right idea,# Mewtwo said, #shall we rest here, and head back in the morning?#

“I don’t know if I want to sleep here,” Zorua said, “remember what happened last time?”

“It was Darkrai last time, remember?” Absol said, “we understood his message and opened the door. Why would he come back?”

“Maybe that’s what he wanted,” Zorua said, “now the door is open, he’ll come back and take the Orrery.”

“That’s why we’re keeping watches this time,” Espeon reminded them, “besides, he could probably sneak up on us just as easily outside.”

#Team Arcana, would you take the first watch?# Mewtwo opened his bag and produced a small sand-glass. #I’ll take the second with Absol, and Zorua and Arcanine can have the third.#

Lucario opened his mouth to object to being left off the roster; Zorua stretched her neck up and interrupted him with a lick on the nose. “Nope,” she said, “you’re sleeping.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“Absol?” She woke to the gentle nudge of Umbreon’s muzzle on her neck. “Your watch.”

She wriggled carefully out from between Arcanine’s warm forelegs, trying to disturb him as little as possible. He woke anyway, yawned, and gave her a sleepy grin. She stood, stretched, and shook her blanket into place.

Zorua and Lucario were still sleeping together against the altar. Mewtwo was curled up alone near the inner door; sleeping, but not peacefully. All of his muscles were taut. His face contorted as if in pain, and he moaned softly through clenched jaws.

None of them had seen him sleep before; he always snuck off at night in Pokémon Square, and returned early in the morning. Was he always like this, she wondered. Was he embarrassed and trying to hide it? Was he worried that he might hurt others in his sleep? He was a powerful enough psychic that it was a possibility. Did he just not trust them all?

“He’s been like that all shift,” Umbreon whispered, “I don’t think it’s Darkrai, though.”

She wanted to lay down next to Mewtwo and comfort him. She needed to wake him for watch, but she was hesitant. He was so restrained most of the time, but what would he be like when he woke?

“Mewtwo?” She approached slowly. He didn’t respond. She was still wearing his Ring Target, too, Absol though, but being dark-type, she didn’t understand how psychic-types worked or how he perceived her thoughts. “Mewtwo?” She tried again, but this time she thought it hard, too.

Mewtwo’s eyes snapped open as he jerked upright, glowing with gathering power for an instant before fading back to their normal, gentle violet. He blinked and glanced around the room, and she could see his posture change as his muscles relaxed.

#Ah, Absol. Thank you.# Mewtwo’s mental voice was as calm and composed as always.

Mewtwo perched in a squat on the edge of one of the altars, and Absol sat on the floor beside him. It was how he and Arcanine sat, she though. She was tempted to lean against his leg like Arcanine sometimes did, but Mewtwo was uncommonly hesitant about physical contact, and maybe he wouldn’t appreciate it.

Sometimes it was pleasant just to be together with other Pokémon, enjoying their company without the need for conversation. Sometimes the silence was uncomfortable, and this was one of those times. He didn’t speak about himself much, Absol thought. What experiences did they have in common? Where should she start?

“What’s your world like?” Absol finally asked.

#That’s a broad question.# Mewtwo chuckled. #What would you like to know?#

“Your stars are the same as ours, right?”

#Yes. We name them differently...well, Humans name them, mostly, but they’re the same stars.#

“And the same Pokémon?”

Mewtwo hesitated, and she looked up at him, wondering why. Obviously, both worlds at least had Arcanines. Pokémon were Pokémon, even if they had some strange species, right?

#Mostly,# Mewtwo eventually answered.

Absol wanted to know more, but it seemed to be a sensitive topic. Maybe Arcanine could explain later.

“Arcanine said you don’t have mystery dungeons.”

#No.#

This wasn’t very productive. Mewtwo seemed willing enough to talk, but he didn’t seem to know what to say any more than she did. She needed something that would draw out longer answers, Absol thought. She and Mewtwo did have something important in common; Arcanine.

“Would you tell me about where you and Arcanine lived?”

#Yes...#

Mewtwo paused again, but this time when Absol looked up, she could tell that he wasn’t hesitating, but gathering his thoughts for a longer answer.

#It was a smaller volcanic cone in a lake at the top of an older volcano. Someone had hollowed out rooms inside it, long ago, but it was abandoned when we found it. There were twenty-seven of us, including me.#

Mewtwo went on, describing the mountain, and the jungle, and the other Pokémon of their family. She listened intently. So much of what he described could have been any small town here in her world, but other things were strange. They seemed so organized and formal.

#Humans have towns in our world, much larger than any town here. Some Pokémon live with them, but Pokémon don’t have towns of their own. We were the first, as far as we knew...#

There were gaps in Mewtwo’s story, and he made no effort to conceal them. That was okay, Absol thought; it was his story, not hers, and if there were things that he didn’t want to discuss, she wouldn’t push.

The sandglass trickled out the first hour, and the second, and the third, and it was time to wake Zorua and Arcanine. Some things Mewtwo had been strangely reluctant to talk about, like what kind of Berries they had, or how Pokémon and Humans lived together. There was so much that he had shared, though. Their world was so similar to her own, but so many things seemed strange, too. She needed time to think things through, and then she was going to have so many questions for both of them.

Absol rubbed alongside Arcanine and Zorua as the pair sat down together to begin their watch. Lucario, his lap now unoccupied, got up to join her, and they both watched as Mewtwo lay down alone again.

“May we join you?” Absol asked.

Mewtwo shook his head. #I can’t control my mind as well while I’m asleep, and touch makes it stronger. It would be uncomfortable for all of us.#

“I’m Dark-type, remember?” Absol said, sliding his ring off and offering it back to him, “I’ll lay in the middle.”

Mewtwo hesitated, looking away and then back to her. Absol was sure he was going to decline again.

#Alright,# Mewtwo said, finally.

This would be easier if Mewtwo were the big spoon, she though as she lay down against Mewtwo’s back, but he was already curled up, and she wasn’t going to ask him to move. This was already a victory, and they could work on how to cuddle later.

Leaning over, she pressed her muzzle hesitantly against the back of Mewtwo’s neck. When he didn’t object or pull away, she began to groom him gently.

Lucario leaned against her other side, making contact, but not leaning into her too much. She knew him even less than she knew Mewtwo, Absol thought; they had only been together a day and a half, on their last venture into Creepy Tunnel. He was a good Pokémon, though; even if Zorua didn’t always make the best choices, she had good taste in friends.

Lucario’s fingers slid into the fur along her back, pausing for permission just like she had done with Mewtwo. Absol leaned into it.

“Didn’t expect that,” Arcanine admitted quietly, as he and Zorua watched Mewtwo and Absol curl up together.

“Jealous?” Zorua asked.

If the three of them slept the whole watch like that, Arcanine thought, Absol would have been closer to Mewtwo for longer than he had been in all the years they had lived together. He wasn’t jealous, he just wished that he could have provided the same companionship for Mewtwo that Absol was.

“No.” Arcanine smiled as he shook his head. “Good for them both.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Zorua woke her first. Sometime while they had slept, Absol found, Mewtwo had shifted around so that his head was tucked up under her chin. He looked much more content there than he had when she woke him for watch.

Darkrai hadn’t come for them in the night. The inner door was still closed, and the discs were still in their sockets, where Espeon had left them last night - or whatever time it had been; there was no way to tell down here. Mewtwo retrieved them before they departed, locking out anyone else who might try to access the room while they were away.

#Mystery dungeons don’t change when normal Pokémon are inside, correct?# Mewtwo asked as they made their way back out.

“No,” Umbreon said, “well, it’s not always clear, but generally not.”

#So, what happens to a mystery dungeon when it’s unoccupied?#

Everyone looked at each other, but no one had any suggestions. Arcanine thought that he knew where Mewtwo was going, but he didn’t want to say it.

#Is the treasure room still inside the dungeon?#

Espeon nodded. “I think so. Most dungeons have a room at the end that doesn’t change. But,” she paused to consider for a moment, “most dungeons, that room is the exit. You can’t go back the way you came. So, I don’t know.”

#Maybe the inside of a dungeon doesn’t exist at all when no one is there,# Mewtwo suggested, #maybe the room is only a few years old, or a few hundred; whatever time the occasional exploration team has spent inside?#

That wasn’t a question that anyone could answer, so none of them did.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“We can build it,” Gurdurr said once Mewtwo had finished explaining what they needed, “it’s just a big wagon. You’ll need a strong team to pull it, thought.”

They were gathered in the common room of the Lodge, along with Luxray, Timburr, Braixen, and a dozen other Pokémon from Meadow Town who had come to listen to their story.

#Alakazam can arrange that,# Mewtwo said, #we’ll need several regular wagons as well, for the rest if the structure.#

“Sawsbuck’s family has a pair of wagons,” Servine volunteered, “They’ll help if I ask. Hippowdon has a larger wagon; he lives at the bend in the river, south of town.”

“Take whatever labor and supplies you need from the Lodge and stockade,” Luxray said, “also, you’ll need a place to stay. Lucario has been living with Luxio and I. The rest of you are welcome to join us, or we can make room for you in the Lodge, if you prefer.”

“I think we’d like to stay with you, if it’s not too much trouble,” Absol said. The Lodge was comfortable and friendly, and felt like the library in Team ACT’s manor, with all the other Pokémon coming and going and working. Mewtwo would prefer more privacy, she thought, and Luxray’s home was cozy and safe underground. “And, if you don’t mind, Zorua?”

“Yeah,” Zorua agreed. Staying with the Shinxes wasn’t going to be fun, but Lucario would be there too. There was no way she would miss any opportunities to spend time with him while they were here, and it wouldn’t be fair to ask him to move back to the Lodge.

“If you don’t need us further,” Espeon said, “we’ll return to Pokémon Square to work on the translation.”

#I think that would be best,# Mewtwo agreed.

With things decided, Mewtwo left with Timburr and Gurdurr to begin work on the wagon, and the other Pokémon who had been listening to their discussion drifted back to work.

“So, what can we do to help?” Zorua asked.

“We’re stretched thin here, and people are tired of standing watch,” Luxray said, “like Arcanine said before, it’s difficult to stay alert all the time. If I could put you all on the watch schedule, it would free up other people for construction.”

“Of course we’ll help,” Absol agreed immediately for all of them. Without hands, there wasn’t mush that she or Zorua or Arcanine could do to help with the wagon.

“Yeah,” Zorua agreed, “Lucario, there’s, um, one other thing I want to do here...” She trailed off, embarrassed. It was a silly, childish thing to ask, like not wanting to walk home alone in the dark. Lucario waited patiently for her to continue.

“I want to go back to Zoroark’s hut...”

“But not alone?” Lucario suggested.

Zorua nodded.

“Of course I’ll come,” Lucario said, “in fact, why don’t we all four go now? I’ll put you and Arcanine on the night shift, and Absol on the afternoon shift.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“Y-you and your m-mother l-lived al-lone out h-here?” Absol asked as they walked.

“Yeah. So no one would see if we made mistakes with our Illusions sometimes.”

“N-no one kn-new wh-who you were?”

“I was Eevee and mom was Sylveon.”

“Wasn’t th-that a l-lot of t-trouble, though? Why n-not b-be yours-selves?” Zorua had done a convincing imitation of Poochyena for a few days in Pokémon Square, but Absol didn’t think she had used her illusion at all since revealing herself to Team ACT. She couldn’t imagine what it would have been like to live in disguise for years, constantly afraid of being uncovered.

“I don’t know,” Zorua admitted, “I think we were hiding from something, but mom would never tell me what.”

Lucario knew her story by now, of course. He might even know more than she did, she mused; he had surprised her last time with his knowledge of Meadow Town’s history. She’d told Arcanine a little bit, but she hadn’t discussed it with Absol at all.

The door was still sturdy in its frame, set in a stone and timber wall in the side of a hill. The latch looked like the same simple pair of bars through the door which was common in every town, but there was a trick to it. She leaned her forepaws up on the door and nosed it away from the jamb, then inward, and then up. The door swung slowly inward under her weight.

A dusty, mouldy, herbal odor hit them as they entered, making everyone’s noses itch. The interior was dim, the bright noon sun blocked by heavy cloth curtains on the windows. There was only one room, about five meters across. Against the left wall was a small stove, and against the right, the remains of a bed; the source of most of the mouldy smell. The back wall was lined with sturdy wood shelves supporting dozens of glass bottles, some of them still holding liquids of various appearances, and bundles of dry herbs still hung from the logs supporting the roof.

Dust rose up from their footsteps as they entered. Zorua held the door until they were all inside, then pushed it closed and latched it. There was another bar on the inside, and she swung it into place, locking the door behind them; even now, it was still a habit.

“It wasn’t normally this dirty,” she said, embarrassed, “I haven’t been here in a couple years. I’m surprised no one else has claimed it.”

Lucario, who had been staring at her, quickly looked away, looking guilty as if she’d caught him doing something wrong.

“Wait,” Zorua said, “have you been chasing people off?”

Lucario shrugged. “Yes.”

“Why?”

“I thought...” Lucario hesitated. “You still wanted it.”

Zorua opened her mouth to deny it, but realized that their current presence proved Lucario right. “Yeah,” she said instead, “I guess I did.”

Lucario pulled a curtain open, allowing in a beam of sunlight that glowed in the dusty air. Zorua paced around the room while the others waited. For a moment, Arcanine thought that she was going to jump up on the remains of the straw-stuffed mattress, but she thought better of it.

“We always locked the door,” Zorua said, sitting down in front of the bed, “I don’t know anyone else who locks their door. At night, we would draw the curtains, and mom would be Zoroark and I would be Zorua, and we would lay on the bed together and groom.

Zorua lowered her head and looked away. She didn’t know why she’d felt the need to come here now, to show everyone what she’d lost. This wasn’t her life any more; it hadn’t been for years. She’d been angry, and grieved, and she’d gotten over it and moved on, hadn’t she?

Of course not, she thought; she just didn’t let herself think about it. Seeing Lucario living with Luxray’s happy family, and listening to Absol talk about her parents, and watching how Arcanine looked up to Mewtwo, seeing Grey with Pink, it all reminded her of home.

Arcanine lay down beside her, and she leaned into his mane. Absol joined them, rough tongue licking her face, and Lucario, with his arm around her shoulders.

She was certain that Zoroark was dead. After the first few weeks, she hadn’t doubted it. She was fierce, and smart, and loved her, and nothing would have stopped her from coming home.

“I still miss her a lot,” Zorua admitted. Her chest hurt, and her eyes stung. She buried her face in Arcanine’s mane and allowed herself to remember.

All the days that she had spent helping Zoroark search for herbs in the fields around Meadow Town; Eevee and Sylveon instead of Zorua and Zoroark. All the evenings spent tieing them up to dry, cutting and boiling or packing them into bottles to tincture. Sometimes she had listened when Zoroark tried to teach her all their properties. Sometimes she hadn’t. All the scents of herbs and woodsmoke and alcohol and vinegar which accompanied their work. All the nights that she had spent curled up in Zoroark’s mane, like she did in Arcanine’s, talking long into the night without their disguises. The one thing Zoroark never spoke about; what had they been hiding from, for all those years?

It felt good, remembering, despite how much it hurt. No one interrupted her as she sobbed into Arcanine’s mane. Zoroark would have liked Team Warmth. Maybe some day, Zorua though, she would have trusted them enough to let them all in on the secret. Now they would never know.

Eventually the tears stopped coming. Zorua wasn’t sure how long they had all lain there. The hollow feeling of loss was still there, but it wasn’t so overpowering She sniffed and wiped her eyes on Lucario’s shoulder.

“I guess we should head back, huh,” Zorua said.

Lucario nodded in agreement.

“Thank you for showing us,” Absol said quietly as they stood up.

Arcanine didn’t move. His eyes were closed, and his sides rose and fell slowly. Zorua laughed. Give him a chance to lay down and no work to do, of course he was going to take a nap. She put both forepaws on his shoulder and gently shook him awake.

“Wait,” Zorua said as the four of them began the walk back to Meadow Town.

This wasn’t her home any more. Zoroark was gone, and there was nothing she cared about left here to cling to. She had a new family, and they were the best thing that she could ever have hoped for, and she would always remember her mother. She turned back and leaned up against the door with one forepaw. With the claws of her other, she carved carefully into the wood:

Free House

She unlatched the door again, pushed it open, and turned to leave for the final time.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Three days of standing watch and dragging lumber under Timburr’s direction was a relaxing break from doing calculus on Team ACT’s floor, Arcanine thought. With a dozen Pokémon plus Mewtwo’s help, they had made quick work of the wagon.

It had snowed nearly nonstop for most of those three days; a gentle snow, mostly, but there was twenty centimeters or so on the ground outside town where it hadn’t been trampled down. It was supposed to be nearly summer by now. With his thick coat and inner warmth, he didn’t mind the weather too much. Most of the others didn’t either; Pokémon were tough, and it was often colder in the winter. Absol was miserable, but refused to remain inside while the others were working. She returned from each watch to huddle under her blanket in front of Luxray’s stove, or cuddle with whoever else was sleeping.

“Arcanine.” Luxray fell in beside him as he returned from helping haul logs the third morning.

“Luxray,” Arcanine acknowledged him.

“Timburr says he’ll have your wagon ready tomorrow morning. Alakazam in Pokémon Square is sending some strong Pokémon to help pull.”

“Good,” Arcanine said.

“Hippowdon and Sawsbuck will have their wagons ready too, and I have a dozen volunteers to help load everything.”

“Thank you. Couldn’t do this without everyone’s help.”

“You did save some of our lives,” Luxray reminded him, “Arcanine...Pokémon are scared. Now that you have this thing, you can fix the weather, right?”

He paused a moment before answering, collecting his thoughts. Luxray deserved an honest answer, but it couldn’t be technical.

“Luxray...don’t know. Don’t know what it does. Don’t know how long it will take to put it together. Mewtwo has a theory. He’s the smartest Pokémon I know.”

“We’re better prepared here, than most places; mostly by accident. Still, we’re losing most of the year’s Berry and Apple crop. We have more than enough to make it through a normal winter, but not a whole year to next spring.

“I know.” Arcanine sighed. He wished that there was somewhere better he could send them, a better strategy he could suggest, but there wasn’t. “Make it last as long as you can.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The first thing Zorua noticed when she woke was the very strong smell of Shinx. The whole house smelled like Shinx, of course, but it was unusually strong this morning. She grumbled and rolled over, wriggling closer to Lucario, whose fur was unusually static-y. She opened her eyes.

When they had fallen asleep, her back had been against Lucario’s chest, and his arm around her shoulder. Now, Fluffy was wedged most of the way between them. She must have wriggled in very slowly and carefully, Zorua thought, to have avoided waking either of them.

She wanted to lean over and take a bite out of Fluffy’s ear. Fluffy deserved it, she though, for trying to take Lucario from her. A couple months ago, she would have, and she would have felt entirely justified.

She didn’t. She didn’t do stuff like that any more, she told herself. It would make Lucario upset. Also, she was willing to admit now that those sort of choices might have been why most of Meadow Town hadn’t wanted to talk to her for years. Instead, she slipped carefully away without waking either of them. She could go be mad outside by herself instead of making a scene.

The door closed behind her and she sat down in the shelter of the eaves, where the snow was shallower. Pushing between them was rude, but it wasn’t something she should get so upset about. It was Fluffy’s home, not hers, and Fluffy was Lucario’s friend too. Even more importantly, Fluffy was doing it because she knew it would make her angry.

The door opened a few minutes later, and Lucario emerged; he looked over and saw her sitting there. “I’m sorry-” Lucario began.

“Nope,” Zorua interrupted him.

Lucario stopped, confused.

“Lucario, don’t be sorry for having other friends.”

“You’re jealous of Fluffy.” It wasn’t a question.

“Yes,” Zorua admitted. They both knew it, and there was no point claiming otherwise.

“She’s a good Pokémon, Zorua; Luxray’s whole family is. Since they invited me to stay with them, it’s like having a family of my own.”

“I’m sorry,” Zorua said, “I had Zoroark, at least for a while, and you didn’t have anyone at all.”

“Only you and...” Lucario looked away. She knew he was remembering Treecko.

They both sat silently for a moment. Zorua knew that she ought to want the best for Lucario. She knew she had no right to be jealous of his friends, especially when she was off with Arcanine and the others. Knowing wasn’t the same as doing.

“I’ll talk to Fluffy,” Lucario said, “you’re trying to get along now, and she should too.”

“Nah,” Zorua said, “she deserves a little revenge. I’ll get over it.”

“I’m going to talk to her anyway. That was rude, and you and I only have a a few days together.

“Okay.” Zorua shrugged. “Just...don’t let me being jealous get in the way of you guys being friends, okay?”

“Thank you.” Lucario held her tightly for several minutes, his chin resting on her head. With her face pressed against his chest, she could feel his heartbeat, and his scent was strong and familiar and comforting.

“Are you coming back to Creepy Tunnel with us tomorrow?”

“I want to, Zorua, but I don’t think I’d be helpful. I thought, with you here for a few days, we would get to spend some time together, but we’ve both been so busy...”

“Sorry.”

“Don’t be sorry. This is more important than what we want.”

“I know last time we mated it was kinda weird,” Zorua said, “but, um...”

“You want to try again?” Lucario suggested.

“Yes.” Zorua agreed immediately.

“Me too. How about I put someone else on watch tonight, and we do something selfish, just once?”

“I like that. But, how ‘bout you give us the afternoon watch off, and Arcanine and Absol the night watch off?” She grinned. “I think they could use some alone time, too.

“Hmm.” Lucario thought for a moment. “I think I can make that work, but you’re going to owe Fluffy a favor for Arcanine’s shift.”

“Really?” Zorua groaned. Then, she reconsidered. “Wait, she’d actually volunteer for that, knowing what we were doing?”

“I think so. She doesn’t really dislike you, you know; she just feels like she has something to prove.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Lucario lay on his back, and she was curled up on his chest in the warm darkness of the Lodge basement. There wasn’t much room down here amongst all the stored food, but they had made a space for themselves. They could have gone almost anywhere, but it was a nostalgic choice; the basement was where they and Treecko had always gone to be alone.

“That went a lot better than last time, yeah?” Lucario asked, his fingers stroking through her ruff.

“That was amazing,” Zorua mumbled sleepily, “Rio-Lucario, thank you.”

It was amazing what a difference it made, Zorua though, when you really cared about what another Pokémon wanted, and not just yourself. The two of them lay there together for hours, not talking, just enjoying each other’s company, until Scruffy’s shrill voice shouted down the stairs that it was their watch.

Lucario and Zorua waited by the Lodge until Arcanine and Absol’s patrol brought them by.

“Hey guys!” Zorua trotted out to meet them as they approached.

She rubbed against both of them in greeting, making sure they both smelled what she and Lucario had been doing. Arcanine sniffed her over carefully and grinned. She arched her back, rubbing against his chin, and winked at Absol.

“Well, don’t just stand there,” Zorua said, “it’s our shift now. You two go have fun.”

“Sh-she put us t-togeth-ther on p-purpose, d-didn’t she.” Absol said as they made their way back to Luxray’s den.

Arcanine nodded.

“S-so, l-lets not w-waste it,” Absol said leaning against his side as they walked, “want t-to sh-show m-me h-how this works?”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

As they lay together afterward in front of Luxray’s stove, Absol decided that what Zorua had told her on her first trip into Creepy Tunnel was true; Arcanine indeed knew some good ways to keep warm.

“Arcanine, that was wonderful.” She yawned and wriggled into a more comfortable position against his side.

Arcanine yawned too, and grinned down at her. He didn’t seem to mind that she had let him do all the work. They lay together for a while, both tired, but not yet sleepy.

“Think you should ask Mewtwo to teleport you back tomorrow,” Arcanine said eventually, “will take us two weeks to Pokémon Square. Like to have you along, but you’ll be miserable.”

“I can help Team Arcana translate, too,” Absol agreed, “I feel kind of useless here. I wanted to help pull, but if Alakazam is sending more big Pokémon, I won’t be much use, will I?”

They talked for a while before they both dozed off. Well, Absol thought, she mostly talked, and Arcanine mostly listened. Sometime during the night she woke to Mewtwo laying down beside them. She reached out a paw and tugged on his shoulder until he slid over and leaned his head on her flank.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

With this chapter, Part I is almost done. Just one more chapter to go, I think, to get the first piece of the Orrery back to Pokémon Square. It’s been a lot more time and work than I expected, and I want to thank everyone who has made it this far with me.

Before we begin Part II, I think this would be a good opportunity for a Special Episode. Is there anything you’d like to see? Leave a message, or a review, or whatever, and let me know.
 
Chapter 18: Wagon

The Desert Cat

Good Boy
Chapter 18: Wagon

Teleport wasn’t that bad once one got used to it, Absol thought, as Team ACT’s familiar courtyard resolved around her. Her stomach still didn’t appreciate the transition, but it was so much faster and easier and warmer than having to walk all the way back to Pokémon Square. Alakazam, Delphox, and Charizard were all there to meet them.

Alakazam looked gaunt and tired, Absol thought. He was an old Pokémon, but she didn’t remember him looking so worn out. Had something changed in the last four days, or had she just been too busy to notice?

“Where’s Team Charm?” Zorua demanded immediately.

“Still in Temple Ruins,” Charizard said, motioning them toward the door of the manor, “Teams Hydro, Dragon, and Mighty entered yesterday morning; we won’t have news until they come out.”

Four large trestle tables and a score of wooden chairs of various sized now occupied one side of the lobby, filling the room with the scent of freshly worked wood and Combeeswax.

Alakazam and Delphox followed them in, glancing at each other the way Mewtwo and Arcanine did when they were communicating telepathically. The two of them headed upstairs together, while she and Zorua followed Charizard into the library.

Zorua’s nose wrinkled as they passed Team Mighty’s room. The scent of Growlithe’s medicine was strong again, stronger than it had been since she’d moved down from Team Meanies’ old base.

Zorua sighed and glanced at Absol. “I thought we were making progress,” she said quietly.

Absol nodded in agreement. “With us gone, and Mighties too...”

Zorua knew what she meant; Growlithe was lonely, and that was when she turned to her medicine for comfort. Growlithe didn’t make herself an easy Pokémon to get along with, and everyone here had important work to do. She couldn’t fault them for letting Growlithe take care of herself for a few days. Still, in a town as big as Pokémon Square, there had to be someone who could keep her company while they were gone.

Team Arcana was in the library, working at the same table where they had been translating Instruments of Creation before their latest venture into Creepy Tunnel. Team Easy were both sitting on the table with them. Or rather, Zorua though, Pink was on the table. Grey was probably sitting in the third, apparently unoccupied, chair beside his Eevee illusion. Grey’s illusion, a pencil gripped in his teeth, was taking notes as Umbreon dictated.

“Is Alakazam alright?” Absol asked.

“He has a lot to worry about,” Charizard said, “have Mewtwo or Braixen kept you up to date?”

“Probably not,” Zorua grumbled. Mewtwo hadn’t passed on anything from his daily contacts with Pokémon Square, beyond continued negative reports about Team Charm’s rescue.

“Well, a lot happened while you were in Meadow Town,” Charizard continued, “the teams in Temple Ruins, of course. Poképals returned from Hidden Land and Spacial Rift; they were unable to find Dialga or Palkia.”

Charizard opened the door of the library stove; a fire was already laid inside. He lit it with a breath and began to make tea.

“Meowstic from Snowcliff Village has finally located your parents; they’ve left Mount Freeze and are staying at Braixen’s winery below Frosty Forest. You’re familiar with it?”

Absol nodded.

“They report that they’re well supplied and safe, but your mother is reluctant to travel any further from Mount Freeze. Alakazam told them that we’ve resolved our astrology question. You don’t think we still need their help, do you?”

Absol shook her head. The meadow where she’d had her vision was only a kilometer or two from the winery; they could assume that it was close enough to keep the spirit of their duty, at least temporarily. “It would be wonderful to have them, but Mother is right. One of us should be there.”

“Arcanine was right about refugees,” Charizard continued, “Pokémon are beginning to abandon some of the houses outside town, out of fear of bandits rather than hunger or the weather. It’s mostly locals, so far, but I think we’re going to see a lot more. I’ll let Grey and Team Arcana update you on their own projects.”

“We only got back last night,” Grey said, “I think we have three more locations.”

“That was quick,” Absol said, “I thought it would take a lot longer.”

“Chatot changed his mind about letting us use their records,” Grey said, “Treasure Town waited too long to begin preparing; they didn’t get nearly as much food in as you did here. The Pokémon who do have supplies are keeping them hidden for fear of Magnezone and the Guild, so everyone is suspicious of each other. Team Poképals has agreed to continue our research, though; Chatot won’t dare stop them.”

“Maybe Arcanine was right,” Zorua said.

Grey looked at her curiously, and Zorua remembered that he hadn’t been present for that conversation. “He wants to go back and fight Team Magnezone, and let all the prisoners go,” she said, “we told him he couldn’t until you were done.”

Grey considered for a moment, then shrugged. “I have no sympathy for Magnezone, but the Guild will get involved. Most of them aren’t bad Pokémon.”

“Let’s not worry about that now,” Absol said, “we have two weeks until he gets back.” She looked to Espeon and Umbreon. “How is your translation coming?”

“We’ve given up on translating the whole book for now,” Umbreon said, disappointment obvious in his voice. “We’re working on just the parts we’ve found which describe the mystery dungeons were the Orrery Fragments were placed. Their names are all different from ours, of course, so we’re trying to reconstruct them based on descriptions and geography.”

“It’s a slow process,” Espeon continued, “even with Team ACT’s and Easy’s help, but we think we have at least one more location.

“There’s one other thing,” Charizard said, “none of us like it, but Arcanine was right about refugees, and he was right about storing food. We’re going to have to start organizing defenses, especially since we’re going to need all the teams to explore the dungeons Team Arcana and Easy have found. With Tyranitar and Arcanine away, Alakazam wants you to take charge.”

It took Zorua a moment to realize Charizard was looking at her. “Wait, me?” she objected, “I don’t know anything about that, and why would anyone listen to me?”

“You’re a smart Pokémon,” Charizard said, “you’ve seen what Meadow Town is doing, and you’re the only one here who has fought them. People already respect you, even if you don’t realize it, and everyone knows you’re working with us.”

“Pokémon Square is a lot bigger than Meadow Town.”

“It is,” Charizard agreed, “and you’ll have a lot more resources. There are dozens of Pokémon here who have done time on professional teams.”

“But what do I do?” That was supposed to be reassuring, Zorua thought, but it was the opposite. All of those Pokémon were probably stronger and more experienced than her. Why would they want to listen to her? Why should they? She’d never done this before, either.

“Look around town,” Charizard suggested, “Razor Wind is here, maybe bring them too. Figure out what you need. We’ll call a meeting in the Square in a day or two, and I think you’ll get it.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

#Is everyone ready?# Mewtwo asked.

“Ready!” a dozen voices chorused back, Arcanine’s among them.

The wood ramp extended from the back of the wagon to the bottom of the sphere. Built from several heavy timbers, it was trough-shaped to prevent the sphere rolling off the side as they pushed it up.

#Remember,# Mewtwo said, #only to the first first notch in the ramp. Push on three.#

Mewtwo counted off, and the assembled Pokémon began to push together. Arcanine, at the back, leaned his weight into it.

The sphere rocked, and began to roll. The ramp creaked and popped as the weight of the sphere bore upon it. Mewtwo had estimated its weight at five tons or so; Incredibly light for its size, but still heavy. The sides of the sphere slid between the polished wooden rails. They fit almost perfectly, of course; Mewtwo had designed them.

The wagon rocked forward, away from them, but the chocks on each wheel held it in place. They had two sets of wheels, axles, and bearings for the wagon; a short, narrow set for inside, to accommodate the curved tunnel floor, and a larger, wider set for the road to Pokémon Square. Temporary outriggers on the sides of the wagon provided stability while they loaded the sphere, and the curvature of the tunnel would prevent it from tipping on the way out.

The sphere reached the first set of notches on the ramp, and Lucario and Wartortle slid wedges into place to prevent it from rolling back.

#And stop,# Mewtwo commanded, #now, gently, let it rest on the wedges.#

They had all rehearsed the procedure a half-dozen times under Mewtwo’s supervision before beginning, and everyone knew what to do. Still, Mewtwo’s direction was necessary. Mewtwo wasn’t just supervising; he had the most important job of all. If the ramp or wagon broke, or if the loading team lost control of the sphere despite all their precautions, Mewtwo was the only one who had a chance of stopping it before it crushed anyone. Arcanine could feel his tension through the subtle mental link they shared.

Carefully, the Pokémon pushing the sphere eased back, and the sphere came to rest on the wedges. Once it was clear that the wedges would hold, they stepped back.

#Good,# Mewtwo said, #rest a few seconds before the next one.#

Arcanine stretched and shook, and glanced over at the three Sawsbucks beside him. The elder Sawsbuck, Haze, had not only lent them his wagons, but he and his sons, Patch and Dapple, had volunteered to help pull them to Pokémon Square. Haze nodded in return.

Hippowdon was there too, on the other side of Servine. Snivy and Chikorita and a handful of other Pokémon from Meadow Town were loading the three normal wagons. Machop and Rapidash, who he had met playing Pawball with Absol, and several other Pokémon from Pokémon Square stood around the sphere as well. Tyranitar and another dozen were outside, clearing and widening parts of the trail so that Mewtwo would not have to carry the wagon as far.

The larger Pokémon would all take turns pulling the wagons, while many of the smaller Pokémon would join them as guards, and to help handle the harnesses and maintain the wagons. No one was forcing any of them, Arcanine thought, or paying them; every single Pokémon was there because they knew the job was important and wanted to help. He was grateful that Zorua and Lucario hadn’t allowed him to interrogate Bayleef his way.

There was prestige in being part of a group like this, he thought, and working toward something bigger and more important than all of them. I was a feeling he had missed, living alone for years in Haunted Forest. It felt like home.

#It does, doesn’t it,# Mewtwo agreed. Arcanine knew that the though was only for him.

#Positions,# Mewtwo commanded, #on three.#

It took them half an hour to load the sphere and lash it securely to the wagon. That was okay, because it took three hours to carefully pack all of the other parts onto the other three wagons. After a quick lunch, they hitched up. Hippowdon pulled his own wagon. Dapple and Patch pulled one of the Sawsbuck family wagons, while Haze and Rapidash pulled the other.

The sphere wagon had four leads. Because their sizes and morphologies were so different, each of the Pokémon who would be pulling had his own harness. Arcanine took one of the front two, waiting patiently as Lucario adjusted and fastened the straps and buckles around his shoulders and back. Aggron and a pair of Chesnaughts from Pokémon Square joined him.

Lucario took the driver’s bench on the sphere wagon. They were all equals here, but from his perch Lucario could see the whole team and the road ahead, and guide them. Mewtwo walked behind the wagon, ready to steady it with Psychic if anything went wrong.

The ramp and outriggers for the sphere wagon were abandoned; they could build new ones in Pokémon Square to unload. Someday, Arcanine thought, another team would rediscover Creepy Tunnel and wonder what they had been for.

The other three wagons fell in behind them, and the remaining Pokémon spread out around them to fight off the dungeon ferals they would encounter on the way out.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“I wish Lucario and Arcanine were here,” Zorua muttered to Absol as they left the courtyard. Zangoose, Sandslash, and Scyther followed close behind.

“So do I,” Absol agreed, “but Charizard is right; you can do this.”

Following the path along the hillside, the five of them circled around the north and west sides of Pokémon Square. There were a lot of buildings on the slopes around town, and she knew that there were even more hidden in the trees. Arcanine had said before that they couldn’t guard all of them, and he was right, but how did she choose?

There was nothing valuable in most of those buildings that couldn’t be moved, she thought. They were mostly just homes and team bases; bandits wouldn’t bother them if they were empty. Their stores were all in town, or in the manor, and Mewtwo would probably put the Orrery in the courtyard. The manor was the only building outside of town which had to be protected. Bandits could attack anywhere, but if the Ice-types came, the Orrery would be their goal.

Zangoose stopped beside her. “That hill and that one have a view of most of the valley,” he said, pointing, “if you put sentries there, and on the manor roof, and of the roof of Kangaskhan Storage, they could all see each other.”

“We could have fortifications built on both hills, and shelters on the roofs,” Sandslash suggested, “now that most of the work on Kangaskhan Storage and Ampharos’s bar is done, people have time to help.”

“We could have one patrol on this path and around the manor,” Zorua thought aloud, “and one on the west side of town, and one on the south and east sides to be sure they don’t come up the cliffs. That’s seven groups. If we put three Pokémon in each group, that’s, um...”

“Twenty-one per shift,” Absol provided, “or sixty-three a day, with three shifts.”

“Thanks.” Good thing that Absol was good at math too, Zorua though. “That’s a lot of people; do you really think we’ll have enough?”

“You’ll need another two or three teams on each shift,” Scyther added, “to respond if the sentries are attacked.”

“Tyranitar says there are five hundred Pokémon here,” Absol said, “and there will be more, soon. I think most of them will want to help.”

“You’ll get volunteers,” Zangoose said, “the difficulty will be finding enough experienced Pokémon to supervise them.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The trip out was relatively uneventful. Mewtwo let their escorts fight, saving his strength for the trip down the mountain. The tunnel grew lighter ahead, and with a brief disorientation, they left Creepy Tunnel. Arcanine hoped it was for the last time. The convoy stopped on the ledge in front of the dungeon, the sphere wagon in the lead. Mewtwo stood on the driver’s bench beside Lucario, and shaded his eyes with one hand as he looked down the slope. Tyranitar and Gurdurr hurried up the trail to meet them.

#Now,# Mewtwo said, #this will be the difficult part. Get the team unharnessed, and recheck all the ropes.#

Their helpers scurried around, detaching Arcanine, Aggron, and the Chesnaughts, securing all the ropes and tack, and re-tightening all of the lines securing the sun sphere. Tyranitar and Gurdurr reached them, breathing hard. He stopped for a moment to catch his breath, then began to explain.

“It’s about twenty meters to the first switchback,” Tyranitar said, pointing ahead to where Mudsdale and Golem were rolling a boulder off the side of the path. “Below it, we can pull for about four hundred meters, but there are several spots you’ll have to lift the wagon over bumps. After that, there are two more narrow points where you’ll need to carry the whole wagon. There’s about a kilometer of good road, then it crosses the rubble, and you’ll have to carry another fifty.” Tyranitar pointed toward the base of the mountain, where the spoil pile from Creepy Tunnel had slid down across the road.

“The road is clear below the rubble,” Gurdurr said, “and we’ve staged the road axles and wheels there.” He hesitated, then continued. “That wagon is awfully heavy. Are you certain you can handle it alone?”

Mewtwo nodded calmly. He sat on a boulder near the edge and closed his eyes. Unhitched, Arcanine came to sit beside him. He could hear Mewtwo’s breathing slow and deepen as he prepared himself for the strenuous task. Arcanine didn’t know what to expect. The wagon and sphere together weighed eight or nine tons, and no reasonable Pokémon could possibly lift it. He knew he had seen Mewtwo perform similar feats before, but he couldn’t remember them.

He could feel power gathering around Mewtwo. Both of their fur began to stand apart, as from a static charge, and Arcanine stepped back. Mewtwo’s eyes glowed violet with power. It flowed outward to encompass him and the wagon, and they both lifted slowly from the ground.

The wagon drifted slowly along the trail, a meter or so above the rocks. Mewtwo floated beside it, limbs and tail dangling limply, as if he had forgotten they existed.

Arcanine, Tyranitar, and Lucario followed at a safe distance behind, and the rest of the crew, except the teams still hitched to the other wagons, trailed behind them. They would all have to go back up to help the other wagons down the path, but right now, no one could look away from Mewtwo and his cargo.

The wagon settled to the ground in front of Mudsdale, creaking as the axles assumed weight again. Mewtwo’s feet touched down beside it. His knees buckled for a moment; he stumbled, then recovered. Arcanine ran to his side.

Mewtwo’s hand rested on his shoulders as Mewtwo steadied himself. There was real weight behind it, not Mewtwo’s normal light touch.

#I’m alright, old friend,# Mewtwo assured him, #that was more difficult than I expected. It’s...slippery. Like it doesn’t want to be held, and the noise doesn’t help either.#

Mewtwo’s hand still rested on his shoulders. Mewtwo didn’t need support, Arcanine thought, but that didn’t mean it wasn’t comforting for both of them.

“Can you make it the rest of the way?” Tyranitar asked.

#Yes,# Mewtwo said, #I need to rest. By the time we all reach the next narrow part, I’ll be ready.#

Arcanine, Aggron, and the Chesnaughts allowed themselves to be hitched to the sphere wagon again, and pulled it to the next narrow segment. They unhitched and sat or lay down to rest while the remainder of the convoy carefully negotiated the narrow section over which Mewtwo had carried the sphere wagon.

They traversed the next two sections in the same manner. One of the smaller wagons broke a wheel on a protruding rock. Gurdurr and his helpers were prepared with spares, but the repair still cost them an hour. Arcanine didn’t mind; Mewtwo was having more difficulty carrying the wagon than he let on.

By the time they reached the last narrow section of the trail, it was late afternoon. Everyone was tired, but Mewtwo looked particularly worn.

“Mewtwo, let’s wait,” Arcanine suggested.

#No,# Mewtwo said, #we need to get down the mountain so Gurdurr’s crew can change the axles and wheels before dark.#

Mewtwo’s voice sounded tired and strained. His shoulders sagged, and his footsteps were heavy. If any of the rest of them faltered from exhaustion pulling the wagons, Arcanine thought, there was little harm; they could pause and switch another Pokémon in his place. If Mewtwo faltered for an instant with the wagon and sphere in the air, it was a disaster; they’d need a new wagon, and who knew how durable the sphere was.

“An hour or two,” Arcanine insisted. He hated disagreeing with Mewtwo. “No risks, remember?”

#I’ll make it. I’m quite strong, you know.#

“I think Arcanine is right,” Tyranitar agreed, “Mewtwo, you don’t look good.”

“Don’t worry about changing the wheels,” Gurdurr said, “we can do it in the dark. It’s nothing we haven’t done a hundred times, just larger.”

Annoyance flickered across Mewtwo face, and disappeared. He sighed. #Alright. An hour or two.#

Snivy and Servine passed out Apples, while Wartortle filled cups and bowls with water for everyone.

“Mewtwo, I’m sorry-” Arcanine began as they sat down side by side to eat.

#No,# Mewtwo interrupted, #you’re right, no risks.#

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

#You made the right decision yesterday,# Mewtwo said the next morning as they ate, #I think I would have made it, but it was an unnecessary risk.#

At least Mewtwo was speaking telepathically again, Arcanine though. His powers had been so exhausted after the last section that he had to speak verbally for the rest of the evening; his voice was awkward and unpracticed, and he was obviously uncomfortable conversing that way. Arcanine didn’t like it either.

“I’m heading back to Meadow Town with the others,” Lucario said, after they had finished eating and inspecting the wagons one more time, “I’ll be more use there than on the road with you. Stay safe.”

“You too.”

Arcanine leaned his head against Lucario’s chest, and Lucario’s arms wrapped around his neck.

“Thank you for taking care of Zorua for me. When this is all over, if we survive, I want to go exploring with you guys.”

“Yeah,” Arcanine agreed, “me too.” He felt like there was more that he should say, but he didn’t know how. Instead, he wrapped a foreleg around Lucario’s back, pulling him closer. Lucario understood what he meant, Arcanine thought. Lucario was a good, solid, dependable Pokémon, and Luxray and the others were fortunate to have him.

It could be a long time before they saw each other again. With the sun sphere and all the other parts removed from Creepy Tunnel, there would probably be nothing to bring them back to Meadow Town until the crisis was over. He wanted to invite Lucario along one more time, but he already knew Lucario’s answer, and the reasons behind it, and it would only be uncomfortable for both of them.

Arcanine and Lucario released each other, and Lucario readjusted his harness again. Tyranitar was next to him in the other front harness, being fastened by Machop. Aggron and Excadrill filled the other two harnesses, behind them. Tyranitar’s old friend from Northern Desert had reached Pokémon Square too late to help them breach the door, but volunteered to help pull anyway.

As Lucario and Machop finished and stepped back, Tyranitar grunted, catching Arcanine’s attention. He turned to look up at the taller Pokémon.

“Hope you’re not still mad about that incident in Haunted Forest,” Tyranitar deadpanned.

At first, Arcanine wasn’t sure how to answer; why bring that up now, when they were going to be working side by side the rest of the day? Tyranitar’s expression was unreadable. It had to be a joke, he decided.

“Hope you’re not still mad about that Orb.”

Tyranitar broke into a toothy grin, and Arcanine decided he had guessed correctly.

Aggron and Excadrill’s helpers finished harnessing them, and it was time to go. Arcanine leaned into the harness, and he could feel the ropes tighten as the others joined him. The wagon began to roll.

All of the other Pokémon who weren’t currently pulling or driving a wagon spread out around them in a protective gauntlet. The chances of encountering bandits, especially with such a large group, were slim, and there had been no further sightings of the strange Ice-types around Meadow Town, but no one wanted to take chances with such an important cargo.

As they began, Arcanine kept looking back over his shoulder. Lucario and the other Pokémon returning to Meadow Town waited, standing still, watching them go. He didn’t know why, but there was something solemn and grave about their departure. Before they passed out of sight through the trees, Lucario raised his hand and waved. Arcanine answered with a puff of fire, then turned away for the final time.

They trudged through the snow for an hour, silent except for the occasional warning or command. The sphere wagon was in the lead Liepard and Persian, who had both played Pawball with them in Pokémon square, scouted ahead. There were no others tracks on the road ahead of them. It was warm enough that the snow was soft and wet, and the ground beneath was still muddy, soaking through the fur on his legs and clumping uncomfortably between his pads. The harness chafed on his scarred back and shoulders, despite the care with which Lucario had fitted it.

At a wide spot in the road, Chikorita directed them to pull to the side and allow the other wagons to pass. They were the largest and heaviest, and their ruts in the muddy road were difficult for the other wagons.

Now in the rear of the convoy, they resumed. Arcanine daydreamed for a while, allowing Zorua and Absol and Lucario to mingle with the Pokémon from his dreams. Mewtwo said most of them had survived, he thought, and were living with Humans. What was that like?

He didn’t really know how Humans lived. Even back in the other world, with all his memories, Arcanine didn’t think he had known. They had watched them on the television sometimes; Human movies and news, and read their books, but he could only remember bits and pieces. What was real and what was fiction?

Eventually, he gave up. He would have to ask Mewtwo about it later, unless it was something that he wasn’t supposed to know yet. It was easier just to focus on the mechanical act of walking and stare at the muddy snow in front of him. It was going to be a long trip back to Pokémon Square.

They stopped after lunch to switch places with their escorts. Rapidash took Arcanine’s lead, and Mudsdale took Tyranitar’s. Audino came down the line, applying her Heal Pulse to sore backs and torn paw pads. Arcanine could smell his own blood; he looked himself over. The straps had rubbed through the skin on some of his scars, where there was no fur to protect them.

“Those are going to re-open every time, you know,” Audino said. Her hands pressed against his back and pink light flowed from her fingers, closing his wounds and dulling the pain.

“Thank you,” Arcanine said. He knew she was right, but they had a job to do. He’d had far worse injuries, and he wouldn’t let it slow him down.

Audino sighed and patted his shoulder. “You’re not the only one. I’ll see if they can teleport us some more padding in the morning.

They made camp after dark, in a clearing where the wind had scoured away most of the snow. The pullers, exhausted, immediately found places to sit or lie down within the four circled wagons, while other Pokémon gathered firewood, tended to minor injuries, and passed out food and water.

Chikorita had taken charge of their preparations. Like father, like son, Arcanine thought. Despite his youth and diminutive size, most of the Meadow Town Pokémon readily deferred to him, and the Pokémon Square Pokémon followed their lead. It was simple and organized, and he couldn’t find fault with Chikorita’s instructions.

Tyranitar sat beside him, leaning back against a large tree, and Mewtwo on his other side, with his elbows on his knees and his head in his hands.

“You okay?” Arcanine asked.

#Yes,# Mewtwo answered simply, without looking up. He’d been reserved all day, Arcanine though. Carrying the wagon yesterday had been a much greater strain than he was willing to admit.

Servine brought them each dinner; Apples, an Aspear and Pecha Berry, to ward off the cold and its accompanying illness, and a bowl of cold Sleep Seed tea. How much of the planning was Luxray and Lucario’s, Arcanine wondered, and how much was Chikorita’s? Once they had a pile of wood that wasn’t too wet, Arcanine lit it with an extended Flamethrower and everyone gathered closer.

Liepard, Persian, Snivy, and Wartortle stood sentry outside the ring of wagons, where the firelight wouldn’t impair their night vision as much. Such a large party was in little danger from bandits, and the odds of the strange Ice-types returning and finding them at just this moment were low, but he was relieved to see that everyone was taking security seriously.

All Arcanine wanted to do now was sleep; he knew he would regret it in the morning, though, if he didn’t stretch first. Arcanine rolled onto his back, wriggling side to side in the snow as he stretched out to his full length. The cold felt good on his sore back, and he lay there a minute or two, enjoying it.

#You’ve assembled quite a team,# Mewtwo said quietly.

Still on his back, Arcanine looked around to see whether Mewtwo was speaking only to him, or to everyone nearby. Tyranitar, who was closest to them, seemed to be listening, but no one else was paying the three of them much attention.

“They’re good Pokémon,” Arcanine agreed. With a yawn, he rolled over onto his belly, hindlegs stretched out behind him.

#How did you find them?#

Arcanine considered for a moment before answering. Mewtwo didn’t want details right now, he thought; this wasn’t story time, it was another one of the Psychic-type’s guided conversations.

“Zorua got lost in Haunted Forest,” Arcanine said, “made it nearly to my den at night. Lucario was her friend in Meadow Town; helped us fight the Ice-types. Absol was in Pokémon Square, helped free me from Magnezone.”

#How much do you remember about your old team?#

“Some.” He lay down again, on his side and curled around until his nose touched his hindpaws. Several vertebrae popped, and he sighed in relief. He could remember moments with them now, when two months ago, he had nothing but a vague feeling of loss.

Tyranitar shifted toward them to listen.

“Vaporeon. Vulpix. Sandslash.” Arcanine named them slowly, savoring the memories as he did so. Vaporeon, swimming with the other aquatic Pokémon, then joining the rest of them sunning on the rocks. She had an incredibly deep knowledge of both Human history and Pokémon legend. Arcanine wasn’t particularly interested in the stories, but he had loved to hear her tell them.

Vulpix, who had never really found an interest of her own, but knew enough about everyone else’s studies to discuss them intelligently.

Sandslash, who could spend a hundred hours on a woodcarving to throw it out for a flaw no one else could see, and be excited to begin a new piece the next day. He was just as meticulous in everything he did, whether it was the slow expansion of the tunnel complex within Mount Quena, or making tools and gadgets in the workshop to make tasks easier for the quadrupeds in the family.

Ninetales, discussing mathematical theorems that none of the rest of them could understand with Mewtwo and Golduck or reciting dozens of her twentieth-level wizard’s spell descriptions from memory.

All of them, laying together in the sun after training in the evening, or in the library, sharing a book aloud or each reading their own. Vulpix in Doctor Farr’s cabin, staring unmoving out the window at something only she could see.

Mewtwo was silent for a while, allowing him to remember.

#You’ve recreated your old team,# Mewtwo said eventually, #not the species, but the personalities. The relationships. Even size. They’re too much alike to be coincidence.#

“But I didn’t pick them,” Arcanine objected, “just chance we met. They picked me, really.”

#Maybe.# Mewtwo shrugged. #Maybe, out of all the Pokémon you’ve met here, you responded favorably to them because, subconsciously, you remembered.#

Arcanine thought about it for a while. He didn’t know. He wasn’t sure that he liked Mewtwo’s theory, but he couldn’t refute it, either.

“There was something between you and Absol the first day, in Aromatisse’s hut,” Tyranitar joined in, “she wants to help everyone, but she had a soft spot for you in particular.” Tyranitar chuckled. “Alakazam wasn’t happy at all when she and Aromatisse made us untie you for tea.”

Arcanine grinned back. “Alakazam was right; was an unnecessary risk. Appreciated it later, though.”

#You asked two weeks ago why you were remembering now, after five years,# Mewtwo said, #and I think that’s why.#

Mewtwo was right, Arcanine thought. Whether it was a subconscious instinct or just chance, they were remarkably similar. Was that good or bad? Did it mean he was making the same mistakes all over again?

#It’s not good or bad,# Mewtwo said, #it’s a pattern...a habit. We fall into habits because they work for us. You and I...we’re a little older, since then, a little more injured and tired, but we haven’t fundamentally changed.#

Arcanine though back again. He remembered what had happened to Vaporeon. Mewtwo had told him about Sandslash and his new family. Ninetales had survived the battle relatively unharmed. There was one thing he still couldn’t remember...

“What happened to Vulpix?” Arcanine asked.

Mewtwo sighed. #You remember what she was like when I sent you?#

Arcanine nodded.

#She made her stand in the nursery, of course. She was still conscious when they smashed all of the eggs. I could feel her pain, even in Giovanni’s machine.#

Arcanine looked away. Vulpix had loved those eggs more than anything. He could only vaguely remember the eggs, but he remembered how excited everyone had been, and all the nights they had slept in the nursery with the other expectant teams.

#She hasn’t changed much,# Mewtwo said sadly, #she hasn’t said a word in five years. Farr still cares for her every day. She’s still in there, barely, but I don’t know how to bring her back.#

“Maybe...,” Arcanine said slowly, “when this is over, you could bring her here. It worked for me; maybe it would help her too.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“Did you see Grey writing earlier?” Absol asked Zorua as the two of them walked back to the manor alone.

Zorua nodded. They’d never talked about what Grey was, she though, but she had assumed that Absol already knew. She shouldn’t say anything. It was really rude to give away another Zorua or Zoroark’s secret. Absol was a special friend, though, and Zorua knew she wouldn’t take advantage of it. Besides, Grey had used his illusion to help capture Arcanine; that meant that, at a miminum, Team ACT, Team Hydro, Team Mighty, and Aromatisse all knew what he was. It wasn’t much of a secret.

“He makes it look so easy. He writes almost as fast as Charizard.”

“I know how he does it,” Zorua said, “but it’s a secret, and if I tell you, you have to pretend like you don’t know, okay?”

Absol nodded solemnly.

“He’s Zoroark.”

“Oh.” Absol thought for a moment. “So, they’re really Team E.Z.” she said, pronouncing each letter separately. “But, how did you know?”

“He just doesn’t move right,” Zorua said, “just like my mom when she was Sylveon.”

They spent the remainder of the day helping Grey search through Team ACT’s collection of books and notes on mystery dungeons, trying to match the scraps of description which Team Arcana translated to contemporary dungeons.

Absol couldn’t stop watching Grey, trying to imagine what his real, two meter tall body was doing each time his illusion jumped up on a shelf for a book or turned a page. How had she not figured it out before? She had known all along that there was something odd about how Grey moved, but she’d never considered why.

It was several hours after dark when Team Arcana, and Team Easy, who were now staying in the manor as well, decided that they’d had enough for the night. With both Arcanine and Team Mighty away, there was no question about where they were going to sleep. It was dark in Team Mighty’s room, but with their Dark-type vision, they could see Growlithe curled up half-buried in the pile of ragged blankets, and several bottles on the floor.

Propriety stopped both of them at the doorway. “Growlithe?” Absol called softly.

The odor of Growlithe’s medicine was strong enough that neither of them expected an answer.

“Growlithe?” Zorua tried at a normal, conversational volume.

Growlithe didn’t stir.

“She’d want us to join her, right?” Zorua asked.

“I think so,” Absol said.

A door to one of the other rooms creaked open behind them, and they heard footsteps across the lobby floor. Zorua and Absol both turned at the same time to see Scyther approaching in the dim light. He stopped beside them.

“She started again as soon as you and Team Mighty left,” Scyther said quietly, looking at Absol.

“And no one helped her?” Zorua asked, “she’s lonely.”

“People tried to help. Team Arcana tried to stay with her. Sandslash. Zangoose’s cousin, Lopunny. She wouldn’t let anyone in.” Scyther shook his head. “If it were anyone else, Alakazam would have thrown her out days ago.

“She knows Alakazam won’t throw her out,” Zorua said, “in this condition, she’d die. But why does she try so hard to be disagreeable?”

Scyther and Absol both shrugged.

Growlithe didn’t respond at all as they lay down on either side of her. Her breathing was shallow. Her mouth hung open, and the blanket under her muzzle was wet with saliva.

Absol rested her chin on Growlithe’s shoulder and looked across at Zorua. “This isn’t good.”

“No,” Zorua agreed.

“What do we do?”

“We talk to her in the morning,” Zorua said, “...or whenever she wakes up. We know she can control it, but she needs help.”

“She needs company,” Absol said, “someone she trusts. That’s not enough though; she needs a purpose.”

“But what?” Zorua wondered, “we can’t trust her with anything important.”

“I don’t know,” Absol admitted, “but we have to find something.”

“Yeah,” Zorua agreed. She wriggled up against Growlithe’s side, and lay her muzzle down on her forelegs. It wasn’t as good as cuddling with Lucario and Arcanine and Absol, she thought, but it would do for now.

That last though reminded her of something, and her head perked back up to look across at Absol and grin. “You and Arcanine mated last night,” she said. It wasn’t a question; the smell had been obvious on both of them this morning.

Absol nodded.

“So tell me all about it!”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

It was just before sunrise when Arcanine woke, damp and cold. The ground around their camp was soggy with melted snow. Arcanine wasn’t sure whether the fire, which the guards had kept blazing through the night, had helped, or made it worse. Fire was a psychological comfort, though. Most Pokémon enjoyed its warmth and hypnotic light; even Grass- and Ice-types, though they kept a cautious distance.

Servine and Snivy passed out food again; Aspear Berries again, for the cold, and Chesto to rouse them. Arcanine gulped them down. He hurt everywhere, muscles knotted from the cold and the unaccustomed exertion of pulling the wagon. Rolling onto his back, he quickly went through his morning routine of stretching.

He’d gotten spoiled already, he thought, with a bed to sleep on and a pile of warm bodies to curl up with. This wasn’t so different from his cave in Haunted Forest, and he had survived a thousand and a half mornings there, or on the ground outside a mystery dungeon. Tyranitar was watching, and so were some of the others, but he ignored them. With a groan and gritted teeth, he pushed himself slowly to his feet.

Audino and Machop joined him at the wagon; Machop with his harness, and Audino with a blanket. They must have already contacted Braixen this morning, he thought. Yawning, he crouched down so that they could reach.

Audino’s fingers traced gently across the scars on his back, and the pain eased as she touched them. It was only a temporary relief, Arcanine knew; magical healing couldn’t fix the shrapnel still lodged inside, or years of improper healing. Still, it was welcome.

“I’ve never seen scars like this,” Audino said as she worked.

The question was implicit and obvious, but Arcanine didn’t know how to answer. He wasn’t awake enough yet to try to explain artillery.

“They say you came from the Human world?” Audino tried again.

“Yes.” He would have nodded, if Machop wasn’t sitting on his head to reach the straps across his shoulders. With the extra padding of the blanket, everything had to be readjusted.

“That’s where you got these?”

“Yes. Human weapon. Pieces still inside.”

“I’m sorry.” Audino shook her head. “There’s not much I can do.”

“I know,” Arcanine said, “thank you.”

She patted him on the shoulder, and left Machop to finish with the harness. It was a few more minutes before the rest of the convoy was ready.

The second day was much the same as the first. The cold provided them with a sense of urgency. Arcanine was still familiar with the road, this close to his cave. It was difficult to compare their pace with the wagons to his ordinary rapid gait, but he felt they were making good time despite the mud and snow.

The sphere wagon got stuck in a particularly muddy section of road early in the afternoon, and one of the other wagons broke an axle in the evening. They had so many helping hands and paws that they made quick work of both problems.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“Why’re...you here?” Growlithe mumbled slowly.

“You invited us in last night, remember?” Zorua lied immediately, certain that Growlithe wouldn’t remember either way.

“Oh.” Growlithe lay her head back down on her paws. “Can you get my medicine?”

Absol began to get up to fetch a bottle from the bag.

“No,” Zorua firmly.

Halfway to her feet, Absol stopped, looking at her for direction. Growlithe looked confused.

“I need it,” Growlithe objected, “It’s mine. You can’t stop me.”

“We’re not going to stop you,” Zorua said, “but we’re not going to help you kill yourself, either. You can go get it, but we’d like to talk before you knock yourself out again, okay?”

Growlithe didn’t answer. She didn’t move, either. Zorua decided to consider that agreement.

“You were doing very well,” Absol said, “what happened?”

“It hurt.”

“After Team Mighty left?”

Growlithe nodded.

“Team Arcana offered to stay with you, didn’t they?”

Growlithe nodded again.

“And Sandslash and Lopunny?”

“I don’t like them,” Growlithe said sullenly.

“You don’t trust them?” Absol suggested.

Growlithe hesitated several seconds, then nodded quickly.

“Is there anyone else you do trust?”

Growlithe was silent for a moment, then shook her head slowly.

So much for that idea, Zorua thought. Or maybe not; Growlithe had accepted her quickly after Absol had introduced them. She might accept someone else, too; they just needed to find the right Pokémon for the job.

“Well, it won’t make you feel better,” Zorua said, “but Alakazam and Charizard are worried about bandits, so we’re starting a town watch. Everyone else in the manor is busy, and I need someone to help me with the schedule. Will you?

Growlithe didn’t answer immediately; she was staring longingly at her bottles. She was smart enough to know that she was being asked to make a choice. How much of her need was for pain, and how much was just for comfort, Zorua didn’t know. She couldn’t know, and it wasn’t her job to judge, but she though she had a little bit of an idea what Growlithe was thinking.

There had been some rough nights alone after her mother didn’t come back, and their hut had been stuffed full of herbs and potions. She wasn’t an expert, like mom had been, but she had a pretty good idea what they did, and how much she could use and probably not kill herself. She hadn’t used them, but if Lucario and Treecko hadn’t been there for her, or if ahe’d been injured...Zorua didn’t know what she might have done.

“Fine,” Growlithe said eventually. Her voice was dull and hopeless, but she pushed herself to her feet and began to wobble toward the door. “Are you guys coming or not?”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Arcanine flopped down beside the fire the fourth night, too exhausted to care that he was caked with mud halfway up his flanks. Thankfully Persian, scouting ahead, had found them a dry place to camp.

It would have been easier if the weather just stayed cold, he thought. The mud was worse than snow and ice; it stuck to everything, but gave them no firm footing. At the rear of the convoy, they were pulling the sphere wagon over everyone else’s ruts.

Mewtwo settled beside him and began to scrape mud from between his own pads. Though he hadn’t been pulling, he was thoroughly splattered from walking and working alongside the wagons. After a few minutes, he produced a brush from his bag and began to clean his coat.

Arcanine watched lazily for a while. As much as he would have enjoyed the company of the rest of the team, he was glad Absol and Zorua had chosen not to come; Absol would be miserable in the cold and wet, and Zorua would be bored and frustrated.

After half an hour by the fire, and a meal, and another Heal Pulse from Audino, he was feeling better, but the drying mud itched and tugged at his coat. He raised his head and began to clean himself. After a few minutes, Mewtwo sat down behind him and began to help with the brush.

“The Humans who attacked us on the mountain. Team Rocket? Giovanni?” Arcanine began, unsure whether he was remembering the names correctly.

#Hmm?# Mewtwo prompted him to continue.

“Were still hunting us when you sent me here. What happened?”

#Oh.# Mewtwo’s hands, on Arcanine’s back, paused mid brush-stroke, then resumed. Arcanine couldn’t see his face, but he could imagine it; the frown and downward look Mewtwo wore when considering a difficult question.

#Arcanine, I misunderstood Humans again. I expected they would come together in defeat, like we would have, and return in greater force.# Mewtwo sighed. #What I mistook for loyalty at a distance was fear and greed, and a moment of weakness was all it took for them to turn on each other.#

Arcanine waited patiently for Mewtwo to continue.

#Giovanni didn’t trust his minions. He had video cameras everywhere. We recovered some of the footage afterward, and released it on Doctor Farr’s advice. Most Humans didn’t care if they killed a few Pokémon and bombed a wildlife preserve. It was the loss of face which destroyed them; the humiliation of being defeated by animals on international television.#

#Blackmailed politicians decided they might be safer disposing of Giovanni than appeasing him. Soldiers began picking up Rocket thugs on the street. Merchants stopped paying protection. His suppliers began demanding payment up front for weapons and equipment. His generals were arrested or disappeared.#


Mewtwo wasn’t brushing him any more. Both hands gripped tightly to his mane, as if he was running and Mewtwo was afraid of falling off.

#Arcanine, by the time I sent you here, it was already over. Team Rocket was finished, and no one was going to come after us. I just didn’t know yet.#

Arcanine twisted around to look back at Mewtwo, ignoring the protests of his back at the awkward position. Mewtwo’s eyes sparkled with moisture in the firelight, and his hands slid down to hold Arcanine’s muzzle.

#Arcanine. I...I’m so sorry. Everything that’s happened to you was my fault. I thought I was smarter and stronger than everyone else, but I made all the wrong choices.#

“Doesn’t matter now.” He turned his head to lick Mewtwo’s fingers. His fur was soft and fine, and the pads almost smooth. “Mewtwo...no one gets to always be right. Not even you.”

#But-#

“No.” Arcanine didn’t think he had ever intentionally interrupted Mewtwo before. “Did what you thought was right. All anyone can do.”

Mewtwo continued to pet him in silence for several minutes. #I know you’re not comfortable laying like that,# he said eventually, #why don’t you get comfortable and I’ll finish brushing you.#

Arcanine wriggled around so that his back was against Mewtwo’s legs. Mewtwo could have brushed him from across the camp with Psychic, of course, but that was too impersonal. Grooming was an inherently sensual act for both parties; the feeling of fur across one’s fingers or tongue was almost as enjoyable for the groomer as for the recipient. The warmth of the campfire and Mewtwo’s hands felt so good that they both began to doze off.

#I suppose I didn’t answer your question before,# Mewtwo said.

“Hrmm?” Arcanine yawned, and look up at him sleepily.

#What happened to Giovanni,# Mewtwo reminded him, #even after everything, I couldn’t bring myself to kill him. In the end, he did teach me about Human strength, even if that was never his intent.#

Mewtwo was silent for several seconds, fingers still stroking idly through Arcanine’s mane. #He works for me now. He doesn’t know, of course, but one of the corporations I control owns the gym he leads in Viridian City.#

Arcanine considered for a moment, then grunted in reply. He didn’t approve. It didn’t matter what he thought, though; Giovanni was Mewtwo’s god, like Mewtwo was his, and Giovanni was Mewtwo’s to judge.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“No,” Growlithe said, “Jolteon and Flareon have to be on the same post, and the Nidos can’t be together because they get distracted.”

“Right,” Zorua sighed, scratching their names off once again. “So, we put Jolteon and Flareon on the north path with Buneary, and one Nido each at Kangaskhan’s, the big hill, and the small hill?”

When she had asked Growlithe to help with the guard roster, she had meant it as a distraction; now she was glad for the help. This sort of planning and thinking wasn’t what she was good at. Growlithe wasn’t either, but between the two of them, they could catch most of their own mistakes before showing it to everyone else.

Zorua wasn’t sure whether Growlithe actually wanted to help, or had figured out her plan and was helping just to be contrary. In either case, it kept her off her medicine for a few hours each day. Sleeping with them on Absol’s bed in the library was helping too.

Just then, the main door of the manor slammed open. Everyone in the library started. Zorua had an instant of panic as she jumped to her feet; this was all the warning they’d had in Meadow Town when the Ice-types attacked. Then she heard Charizard and Blastoise calling instructions; their voices were tense, but not alarmed.

“Team Charm!” Absol exclaimed, “they’re back from Temple Ruins.”

The two of them, along with Team Arcana and Team Easy, abandoned their work and rushed for the library door. Zorua and Absol emerged first, and almost bumped into Charizard. The others crowded out behind them.

It was Team Charm. Garchomp from Team Dragon was laying Lopunny on one of the tables, while Feraligatr helped a limping Gardevoir through the door. Behind them, she could see Swampert and Medicham leaning against each other. Everyone looked battered and exhausted.

“Absol, Umbreon, Espeon, we need your help.” Charizard waved them forward.

Team Mighty pushed through the door behind Feraligatr, and ran straight for their room. All three of them were wounded, their fur charred in places and matted with blood. Salamence of Team Dragon and Murkrow, Pidgey, and Swellow of Team Flighty followed them in.

Halfway across the lobby, Team Mighty changed course toward the library. Absol moved to greet them, but all three Mightyenas ran past her without acknowledgment. There was a distant, feral look in their eyes that made her shiver.

Umbreon jumped up on the bench beside Lopunny, and Absol joined him. Lopunny was unconscious, with several deep gashes across her chest and belly which still oozed blood.

All of the others gathered around. Absol and Umbreon leaned against each other, shoulder to shoulder, like they had when Umbreon was teaching her to use Moonlight. Absol reached a paw onto the table, putting it in Lopunny’s hand, and closed her eyes and concentrated. She could feel the cool silver light shining down on them and flowing out over the gathered Pokémon. Espeon’s Heal Bell rang sharp and clear beside them, dispelling her worry, and she focused on the sound.

Zorua turned and followed Team Mighty back into the library as they passed her. Their eyes were dangerously empty. She didn’t think they were far enough gone to harm Growlithe, but there was nothing she could do to help in the lobby, and it was safer to be sure.

Growlithe hobbled toward them, whimpering in excitement. Zorua though they might slam into her, but the Mightyenas stopped just in time.

They yipped and whined excitedly around her, but none of them spoke. There were almost words in their noises, she thought. They wanted to speak. Maybe they thought they were - but they were still just feral noises.

Zorua’s eyes stung, and her throat was tight. Charizard was standing beside her, and Zorua turned to look up at him.

“They’ll get better,” she said, “right?”

“I don’t know.” Charizard’s voice was sad. “Ordinarily, they weren’t inside long enough for permanent damage, but they were so far gone already...”

“Why did they go?”

“They wanted to help.” Charizard shrugged and looked down at her. “I’m not sure they were sane enough beforehand to understand the risk, but they insisted.”

Charizard reached down and put a hand hesitantly on her shoulders. It was warm and comforting, and Zorua leaned into it. She and Charizard stood for a while, watching There was no danger of them harming Growlithe, Zorua thought, but there really wasn’t anything for either of them to do out in the lobby, either.

Eventually, Growlithe and the Mightyenas seems to reach some sort of consensus. Growlithe had been with them a long time, Zorua thought, and they had never spoken well; maybe, somehow, she could still understand them. They all stood at the same time and started for the door, Growlithe in the lead, and Team Mighty following at her pace.

Each of the Mightyenas met eyes with her as they passed, grinning widely, and Zorua could see that they still recognized her. She and Charizard followed them out.

They looked so content, Zorua thought, as the four of them settled together on their pile of blankets. They didn’t seem to notice their injuries. They had their mate, and their comfortable den. They had the manor full of Pokémon who respected them, and they knew it, even if maybe they didn’t know why any more.

Eventually, Dragonair from Team Dragon returned with Aromatisse and a bundle of herbs and potions. Zorua could identify some of they by smell; there were potions for healing, and pain, and relaxing. None of them were necessary, after Absol and Umbreon’s healing, but they would speed everyone’s recovery.

Once she had finished treating everyone in the lobby, Aromatisse pulled Absol and Zorua aside.

“You know, dears, I really do think I could help Growlithe. Do you think we could all see her together?”

Absol, Zorua, Aromatisse, and Umbreon all stopped outside Team Mighty’s room.

“May we come in?” Absol asked.

Growlithe and the Mightyenas all looked at each other for a moment before Growlithe answered.

“They say yes,” Growlithe said.

Umbreon and Absol used Moonlight again. The room began to fill with the same relaxing, invigorating scent which filled Aromatisse’s hut, and the Mightyenas all cooperated silently as Aromatisse cleaned their wounds, which were already well on their way to healing, and applied a bitter-smelling herbal salve.

“Growlithe,” Zorua said, “Aromatisse bought you more medicine. She’d like examine your legs, too.”

Growlithe looked uncertain. “It will hurt, won’t it.”

“A little bit, dear,” Aromatisse said, “Mama Aromatisse can’t know what’s wrong without a bit of poking, but I might be able to mix you a better potion if I do.”

Growlithe looked at Zorua, then Absol. “She’s a good Pokémon, right?” Growlithe’s voice sounded longing, Absol though, like she wanted to be examined, but really wasn’t sure if it was okay.

“She’s a good Pokémon,” Absol confirmed, “she took care of me when I arrived.”

“Will you watch?” Growlithe asked.

Absol nodded. “We’ll both watch, and Team Mighty too.”

“Then I guess it’s okay.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“Zorua,” Absol said as they were leaving, “I know you don’t like sleeping alone, but...I’d like to stay with Team Mighty tonight, if they let me.”

“I can come too,” Zorua began, then realized what Absol meant; with Arcanine away, there was only one reason that Absol wouldn’t have invited her to join. “Oh. You want to mate with them.”

“Yes.” Absol nodded. “I wish I had...well, before. But they’re still the same Pokémon. If it’s still okay with you and Arcanine?”

“Of course.” Zorua grinned. “I think it’s good for you. For them, too. I don’t think Arcanine’s changed his mind either.”

Zorua almost wanted to join them, even if she didn’t know the Mightyenas that well. They were good Pokémon, and that hadn’t changed. She and Arcanine had an unspoken agreement, she thought, that they were going to keep it within the team. Absol and the Mightyenas had a preexisting arrangement, and that was different.

They gathered in the library, and Charizard brought a late lunch for everyone. Ordinarily, Tyranitar was the one who brought food, Zorua thought; how were he and Arcanine and all the others doing? Were they making good progress? She could ask Alakazam for an update later, when things had settled down.

Lopunny was conscious now. She would probably have a couple new scars on her front, Zorua thought, and Swampert would have one on his shoulder. All of Team Charm’s eye were vacant-looking, and none of them had spoken more than a few words since their return. They had been in Temple Ruins two days longer than Team Mighty. Unlike Team Mighty, however, they had all been healthy to begin with; the rescue teams had probably gotten them out quickly enough to avoid permanent damage.

“Temple Ruins was much larger and more difficult than we expected,” Blastoise began, “we chose to Escape Orb out after finding Team Charm, rather than continue to the bottom.”

“A wise choice,” Alakazam agreed, “now that we know what to expect, we can return with a larger expedition.”

Blastoise proceeded to tell their story, with occasional input from the others. Not knowing where in the dungeon Team Charm was, it had been a slow, painful search, even with four teams.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Mating with Team Mighty was nothing like mating with Arcanine, Absol thought, sleepy and warm cuddled between Growlithe and one of the Mightyenas. What they lacked in finesse, they made up for in enthusiasm and endurance; she and Growlithe were both exhausted, and the Mightyenas had done all the work.

The closest Mightyena leaned over and began to groom her ears, while the other two groomed Growlithe. Absol didn’t know how any of them were still awake, after everything they’d been through in the last few days.

“You know they still love you,” Growlithe murmured quietly beside her.

“I know,” Absol agreed.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

He didn’t hurt quite so badly tonight, Arcanine thought as they lay around the fire the next evening. Maybe he was getting used to it. Maybe Mewtwo’s grooming last night had helped more than he thought, or today had just been slightly less strenuous because the road was drying out. In any case, it was a welcome relief.

“Thinking about our talk last night,” Arcanine said.

#Hrmm?#

“What if you hadn’t sent me here?”

Mewtwo leaned back against the tree and considered for a moment.

#We relocated to Orre after I returned from...# Mewtwo’s hand reached out to rest on his shoulder. #From losing you. You would have come with us. I bought large ranch with some of the money I had from investing in Human markets; it was a good cover, and we had enough space to try to maintain our previous lifestyle. It wasn’t the same, though. We saw how other Pokémon lived. How Humans lived. We talked. A lot. And decided that we were going to have to act if we wanted to live in a different world.#

Arcanine nodded, leaning into Mewtwo’s hand. The question Mewtwo was answering wasn’t the one he’d though he was asking, but it was one he should have though to ask.

#That’s not what you meant, is it,# Mewtwo said.

“Want to know everything I missed. But, not what I meant now.”

#You meant, what would have happened here without us?#

Arcanine nodded. “Too many coincidences; me here at the right time, helping Zorua and Meadow Town. You coming back for me, knowing what we needed to know...Not special somehow, are we?”

#Now,# Mewtwo said slowly, #that’s an interesting question. Why don’t you go first? What if you hadn’t been there outside Meadow Town?#

The first consequence was obvious, Arcanine thought. It hurt to consider, but he didn’t see any way to avoid it. “Zorua would have died in Haunted Forest.”

#Probably,# Mewtwo agreed.

“Ice-type attack the same, but no one to stop them.” He paused to consider. The scenario didn’t get any better. “Riolu and Luxio probably die, and some others in the Lodge. Maybe Bayleef, when he can’t open the door.”

Mewtwo nodded.

After that, things got more complicated. How much had the Ice-types known? What, if anything, did Meadow Town tell Pokémon Square?

“Group in Creepy Tunnel probably can’t open the door. Eventually they leave, Chikorita, Ralts, and Snivy send a letter to Pokémon Square. Absol and Team ACT know enough to know it’s important. They probably track the Ice-types to Creepy Tunnel, even several days later; it was an obvious trail. Or, Bayleef’s surviving family tell them about the discs.”

#But they can’t possibly solve the puzzle in time, even with Darkrai’s dream,# Mewtwo said.

“Yes,” Arcanine agreed, “think that’s where it breaks down.”

#Maybe,# Mewtwo said, #I’ll take it from here. I said before that I had left Magnezone a means to contact me if you were found.#

Arcanine nodded.

#What I didn’t say, is that I had decided not to come. As much as I wanted to see you again, I decided that I couldn’t spare the time from our research on the orbital problem.#

The same choice that Zorua had forced him to make, Arcanine thought; helping a few friends, or trying to protect everyone. Mewtwo had made the right choice.

#Hours after I heard from Magnezone, Mew came to us. She convinced me to go. She even promised to protect the Family while I was away, and offered to bring me herself, and take us both back afterward; she’s still much better at it than I am.#

That didn’t sound like the Mew that he remembered, Arcanine though. She was circumspect in her advice, and preferred to let you figure things out yourself and then ask for help. She had never offered anything like a promise.

#She was worried,# Mewtwo completed Arcanine’s thought for him, #somehow, she must have known what you all needed here. She would have sent me anyway. If not me, someone else; maybe a whole team of Humans.

Arcanine was silent for a minute or two, considering the situation. He yawned and stretched. “So, without us, someone else takes our places, it works out the same.”

#Maybe,# Mewtwo said, #maybe not. Still, it’s reassuring, isn’t it?#

“Yeah.” Arcanine lay his head down on his paws, and stared into the fire. “The rest of the Family, they’re safe?”

#As safe as anyone; moreso that most Humans or Pokémon. We’ve a complex in the mountains north of Phenac City where the extended Family could shelter and work for several years, if necessary. Sandslash and his tribe chose not to come, but we’ve provided for them as best we could.#
 
Book 2 Chapter 1: Mount Mistral

The Desert Cat

Good Boy
Book 2 Chapter 1: Mount Mistral


#There are more than five thousand pieces here,# Mewtwo said, #and I suspect that every one of them is unique.#

The courtyard was cluttered with parts. They had begun by laying out the pieces based on the order in which they had been packed in the chamber in Creepy Tunnel, but had quickly realized that it had no relationship to how they would be assembled. Now they were laying them out based on size and apparent function.

They had spent most of their first day back clearing the courtyard of snow to give themselves space to work. The gears and bearings were arrayed in rows on one side of the manor, and the struts which ought to make up the gantries to support each planet and moon would make several rings around the inside of the courtyard wall.

“At least it should only go together one way,” Arcanine said.

There were no bolts or screws, or their legendary equivalents; grooved holes and studs on each piece of the gantry appeared designed to slide smoothly together. They had already found a few which seemed intended for each other.

#That’s true,# Mewtwo agreed, #I don’t think assembly will be difficult. It’s learning to use it that I’m worried about. There’s nothing here that looks like controls, or a drive mechanism.#

“Has Team Arcana made any progress?”

Mewtwo shook his head. #Not on that question.#

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Ampharos brought lunch for everyone that afternoon. There were so many Pokémon working and living in and around the manor now that it took four Pokémon to carry all the steaming trays of Berries and Apples up from his bar. Tyranitar roared an announcement. As they set up in the lobby, Pokémon trickled in from the library and courtyard to eat.

Absol and Zorua waited for Arcanine as the others served themselves, but by the time everyone else had begun eating, he hadn’t arrived.

“Do you think he didn’t hear?” Absol suggested.

“He heard,” Zorua said, “everyone else from outside is here. He probably smelled, too.”

“He’s avoiding Growlithe, isn’t he.”

Zorua nodded. “Probably.”

Growlithe had come into heat two days ago, just before Arcanine, Mewtwo, and the others returned with the Orrery Fragment, and she was even more grumpy and aggressive than usual. It wasn’t just Arcanine avoiding her now; the rest of Team Mighty were gathered around her, but all of the other male Field-group Pokémon gave them a wide berth.

“Why did she have to pick now,” Zorua grumbled, “Arcanine just got back and we’re all stuck in the manor with her, plus we’re supposed to be saving food, plus if she gets fertilized now, the egg will hatch in the winter.”

“Zorua,” Absol chided, “I don’t think she has any control.”

“I know,” Zorua agreed, “I think her medicine messed up her cycle. But it’s still annoying.

Absol flicked her ears dismissively. “There’s nothing we can do. Shall we go eat with Arcanine outside?”

“Yeah!” Zorua grinned. “If you don’t mind the cold.”

“It’s not so bad today,” Absol said, “Mewtwo, would you like to join us?”

Arcanine’s face lit up when the three of them arrived with food. He set down the metal rod he has carrying and came to sit with them in the shelter of several of the larger Berry bushes

“Smells great,” Arcanine said, “thank you.”

Just because they were trying to be conservative with food now didn’t mean that they couldn’t enjoy it, Absol thought. Ampharos was a wonderful cook, and everyone licked their plates clean.

“Arcanine,” Zorua said once they had finished, “we can’t let Growlithe keep chasing you out. What are we going to do?”

Arcanine sighed. “Nothing.”

“Why not?”

“Some battles you win by not fighting.”

Zorua looked away, obviously unsatisfied. She licked her plate a few more times, then turned back.

“I don’t understand why she hates you so much, though.”

Arcanine shook his head. “Don’t think she does.”

“I don’t think so either,” Absol said, “but why does she treat you like that?”

“Because she can. Proud Pokémon, and she feels helpless. Something she can control.”

Zorua looked doubtful. “But why you?

“I’m the strongest, except Mewtwo, who could just hold her with Psychic. She can claim I’m a bandit. Zorua, I fight back, proves I’m a bully and a bad Pokémon, like she says. What she wants.”

“Oh.” Zorua considered for a moment. “I guess that makes sense, kind of, but what do we do about it?”

Arcanine sighed. “Just keep being nice to her. Until she wants to be helped, all we can do.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

For the first time since Arcanine had arrived in Pokémon Square, there was nothing that required Team Warmth’s immediate attention. Without hands, there wasn’t much that he, Zorua, or Absol could do to help assemble the Orrery. They wouldn’t be returning to Temple Ruins or attempting Destiny Tower until they were certain that Teams Charm, Hydro, Dragon, and Flighty were fully recovered from dungeon sickness. The other teams in Pokémon Square ought to be able to handle the other dungeons Grey and Team Arcana had found. There were enough other experienced Pokémon to defend the town and the Orrery, and Tyranitar would manage the watch.

Arcanine and Mewtwo sat together on the courtyard wall, where they had first spoken in this world. Below, the dozen Pokémon helping them set out the last few parts before they stopped for the night. Mewtwo already knew what he wanted, Arcanine thought, but was going to make him say it.

“Mewtwo, I’m going back to Treasure Town.”

Mewtwo’s tail twitched. He raised an eyebrow, but didn’t answer.

“Don’t want to fight the whole town,” Arcanine continued, “help me do it quickly?”

Mewtwo still didn’t answer immediately. Arcanine waited.

#What is your goal?# Mewtwo eventually asked.

“Free Electrike and the others,” Arcanine said, “and kill Magnezone and his team as a deterrent.

#Then I can’t help you,# Mewtwo said, #I’m sorry.#

“Why not?”

#You remember when we began experimenting with Human governments back on Cinnabar?# Mewtwo asked.

Arcanine considered for a moment, then shrugged. “Vaguely.” He didn’t see how that was relevant.

#I know you remember how it ended.#

“Yes.” Arcanine glanced down involuntarily and shuddered, remembering Sandslash’s claws carving into his chest.

Mewtwo leaned back, staring up at the sky. Arcanine’s gaze followed Mewtwo’s upward. The sky was clear, and the western horizon stained orange by the setting sun. It would be a cold night, he though idly.

#Mew warned us when we began that it wouldn’t work; that we would turn on each other like Humans,# Mewtwo said, #we thought we knew better. I thought I knew better.#

“And she was right.”

#Of course she was,# Mewtwo continued, #but that’s not the important part.#

He turned to look at Mewtwo. “What do you mean?”

#Arcanine, if Mew had come back with an army to try to force us to stop, what would have happened?#

“Would have fought,” Arcanine said immediately.

Mewtwo nodded slowly, and motioned for him to continue.

“Would have fought, even if we couldn’t win, because making our own decision was more important than making the right decision.”

#Yes.# Mewtwo nodded. #And afterward?#

“...would have hated her for interfering. No matter who won. Mewtwo, are you saying we can’t interfere in Treasure Town?”

#No,# Mewtwo said, #I’m saying I can’t interfere. I’m an outsider there, like Mew was on Cinnabar. I could help you free innocent Pokémon, but I can’t take away their right to choose, no matter how much I know that they’ve chosen wrongly. You, on the other hand, are one of them.#

Arcanine opened his mouth to disagree, but Mewtwo held up a hand.

#Magnezone went beyond any possible justification of self defense pursuing you. That makes you a citizen of Treasure Town, whether you like it or not, and you have as much right to judge Magnezone as anyone else.#

Mewtwo waited silently while he considered. He could see Mewtwo’s logic, even if he wasn’t sure that he agreed with it. If Mewtwo said he couldn’t interfere, then he wouldn’t; even if they were captured or killed. He was confident that they could do it without Mewtwo’s help, but he was risking his own team, and Razor Wind, and anyone else who joined them. They would be swift and brutal, and by the time the Guild arrived, the fight would be over. Team Razor Wind would understand. Zorua and Absol would accept the necessity of their actions after talking with the prisoners.

“Two week round trip if we walk,” Arcanine said, “more if we bring prisoners back with us. Help us get there?”

#I don’t see why I can’t guide you in, safely outside town,# Mewtwo said, #if you can find someone here willing to Teleport you.#

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Mewtwo, Delphox, Team ACT, Team Arcana, Team Easy, and the rest of his team were all in the library that evening when Arcanine finally came in from working in the courtyard.

“Can’t wait any longer,” Arcanine said, “going back to Treasure Town.”

Everyone stopped what they were doing. Everyone looked around at each other. No one answered.

“Alakazam, will you Teleport us?”

Alakazam shook his head. “We can’t be involved. We won’t risk a conflict with Treasure Town, particularly now.”

“Going either way. Help me do it quickly.”

Alakazam didn’t answer. His face was unreadable. He wasn’t dumb, Arcanine though; none of them were. Even if they were willing to take bounties from Magnezone, they all had to have some idea of what was happening in Treasure Town.

“Helped you find the Orrery, didn’t I?” Arcanine said, “even after you attacked me. Still helping. All I’ll ever ask in return; help me free them.”

Alakazam looked to Charizard and Tyranitar. Charizard hesitated, then shook his head. Tyranitar nodded slowly. He looked at Mewtwo; their gazes locked for a handful of seconds. Something passed between the two of them, but Arcanine couldn’t guess what it was.

“Alright,” Alakazam said finally, “there and back, half an hour outside town. I’ll send Xatu to receive you, if he’s willing. But there’s one more thing we need from you first.”

Arcanine tilted his head to the side, inviting Alakazam to continue.

“We still don’t know whether we can open any of the other Orrery Fragment chambers, or how large the other spheres will be. Take your team to Mount Mistral while Xatu flies to Treasure Town; the three of you should have little difficulty. Delphox will arrange to have a wagon and team from Obsidian Village meet you there.”

“That’s reasonable,” Arcanine agreed, “Zorua?”

“Huh?”

“You’re team leader,” Arcanine reminded her, “it’s your choice.”

“We’ll do Mount Mistral,” Zorua agreed immediately. She hesitated before continuing. “Arcanine, this isn’t just for revenge, right? I mean, we’re really, honestly going because innocent Pokémon need help?”

“Yes,” Arcanine said, “Zorua, I’d fight Magnezone for revenge, but not now, and I’d go alone.”

“Okay, big guy,” Zorua said, “I trust you. I’ll help.”

“So will I,” Absol agreed, “I trust you, and I trust Team Razor Wind too.”

“Then it’s settled,” Alakazam said, “Arcanine, don’t make me regret this.”

Arcanine bowed his head in acceptance. It was another delay, but still, it was more help than he’d really expected. Besides, by the time they returned from Mount Mistral, the Mightyenas would have Growlithe out of heat.

They all talked for a while, about Team Arcana’s translation, and their supplies, and the other dungeons. Arcanine didn’t have much to add. He dozed in front of the stove, enjoying the warmth on his aching back.

“There’s something I’ve been wondering,” Absol said, “Rayquaza helped with the meteor incident, and of course there were lots of Legendaries involved in the Time Gears crisis. This is just as important, but besides Darkrai in my dream, we haven’t seen any of them.”

“I’ve been thinking the same thing,” Alakazam agreed, “we were unable to locate Darkrai or Kyurem, and Team Poképals was unable to contact Dialga or Palkia, despite having worked closely with them before.”

“Yeah,” Zorua agreed, “this is Palkia’s job, right?”

No one answerd for a few seconds, then Mewtwo spoke up.

#I think I can address this.# Mewtwo raised his mug and took a slow sip of tea before continuing. #You have to understand that Legendaries aren’t like us. Some of them, Arceus and his children, Mew, Darkrai, Cressellia, Celebi, they’re six or seven billion years old, maybe more. They don’t age. They can spend decades or centuries in their own realms between visits to our world.#

“But this is important,” Zorua insisted, “don’t they care?”

#Say you live in a hut in a field,# Mewtwo said, #each spring, thousands of wildflowers bloom in the field; they’re beautiful. One day you come home, and find that a whole herd of Bouffalant have trampled through your field, and eaten or trampled most of your flowers. How do you feel?#

“Mad,” Zorua said immediately, “they could have been more careful. Mom probably wanted some of them for potions, too.”

Mewtwo smiled and raised his eyebrows. #How mad?#

“Well, not that mad, I guess,” Zorua hedged, “if it’s a whole herd, I suppose they can’t help stepping on stuff. Anyway, they’ll grow back next year.”

#The older Legendaries feel the same about us, but that day they’re gone might be a lifetime. We’re so ephemeral that they don’t really see us as individuals; if most of us died, well, they’d check back in a few millenia to see whether the survivors had repopulated. If not, they can always make more. Maybe they’ll try something different next time. If the murals in Creepy Tunnel are accurate, and I believe they are, most of the Pokémon species alive today are at least the fourth batch.#

That shocked everyone into silence. Everyone knew that the ruins scattered around the world belonged to some previous civilization, and that most of the legendaries appeared only rarely. None of them had ever really considered why, Arcanine thought.

“Rayquaza did destroy the meteor,” Absol said, “I know it did; Mother watched it. She spoke to it.”

#Of course,# Mewtwo said, #the Legendaries are real. They do act, sometimes. Mew sent me. But they can’t be relied upon to intervene. How long did Ninetales and your mother see signs before Team Go-Getters came to Mount Freeze?#

“A few months,” Absol answered.

#But when they found Rayquaza, it didn’t know?#

“Well, no.” Absol shook her head. “It was angry that Team Go-Getters woke it, and Mother had to explain...” Absol trailed off, reconsidering something that that always seemed too obvious to question.

“...When Mother said they woke Rayquaza, I always thought she meant like waking a normal Pokémon at night; you’re saying it might have been hibernating for years, aren’t you, and that’s why it didn’t know?”

Mewtwo didn’t say anything, just nodded.

“What about the Time Gears?” Zorua asked, “like Absol said, there were lots of Legendaries there.”

#Darkrai woke Dialga, if I understand correctly,# Mewtwo answered, #though by the time he woke, he was already corrupted by Darkrai’s nightmares. Darkrai and Cresselia share a link, being opposite sides of the same domain. Dialga and Palkia share a similar link, and Celebi is closely attuned to the flow of time. Cresselia and Palkia didn’t arrive until months too late, though, and Celebi didn’t make it to the current time at all.#

“Well, who sent the Humans, then?” Zorua demanded.

#That,# Mewtwo admitted, #I don’t know.#

Everyone was silent for a moment. Charizard took the kettle from the stove, and refilled everyone’s tea. It was a lot to think about, Absol thought. Practically, it didn’t really change anything; they were already doing everything they could do. Still, it was frightening to think that if they failed, there might not be anyone else to save the world.

“You said Mew talks to you,” Absol said eventually, “are you a Legendary too? What are you?”

#That’s a complicated question,# Mewtwo said, #I suppose you all deserve an answer. Humans created me by combining parts of other Pokémon into a single egg. I can’t explain how; some of their science is so different that you don’t have the words to describe it. I’m more similar to Mew that any other Pokémon; I’m also part Human.#

That wasn’t quite true, Arcanine thought. Mewtwo hadn’t hatched from an egg any more than he had, but it was close enough.

“So, you’re kind of a Legendary?”

#Kind of,# Mewtwo agreed, #I’m more powerful as a Psychic than Mew, but I lack some of her other capabilities. I’m also mortal.#

“Do you have a family?” Absol asked, “other Mewtwos?”

Mewtwo glanced at Arcanine again.

#Arcanine and his compatriots were...are...my family. There are no other Mewtwos.#

Mewtwo’s voice sounded final. Absol had more questions, but she didn’t think that was a topic Mewtwo wanted to pursue any further.

It must be a lonely feeling, she thought, being the only one of his kind. She had thousands of years of ancestors carved into the wall in Mother’s cave back on Mount Freeze. They all had their own stories, even if some of the older ones had gotten muddled or forgotten over the centuries. If they all succeeded here, her children would carry on the tradition for thousands more, and tell stories about her. That wasn’t much compared to the billions that Mewtwo and Arcanine talked about, but still, it was a lot of years, and a lot of Absols who were all pretty much like her. There was a beginning, and there would probably be an end, but they were both so far away that she didn’t know how to think about them.

Maybe that was why Mewtwo was so distant sometimes, she thought. He didn’t have a history to depend upon. He wouldn’t have any children continue whatever traditions he and Arcanine and the others had back in their world. However long they might both personally live, his beginning and end were much closer than her own.

Arcanine stood and walked over to where Mewtwo was sitting. He lay down beside the chair, and leaned his head against Mewtwo’s leg. Mewtwo reached down to scratch his ear. They looked so comfortable like that, Absol thought. She stood and followed Arcanine. If she lay down, her head would be out of reach, so she sat instead, on the other side of the chair.

“Mewtwo,” Absol asked, “may I be part of your family here?”

Mewtwo smiled. #I would like that.#

Absol leaned against Mewtwo’s other leg, just like Arcanine was, and looked up at him. Mewtwo reached his other hand down to scratch her ears. It was the hand which wore the Ring Target, and when it brushed against her, she could feel a subtle, friendly presence in the back of her mind.

Zorua watched as her teammates settled beside Mewtwo. He was still hiding things from them, she thought; from Arcanine. Did it really matter, though? Arcanine seemed satisfied with their relationship. He hadn’t actually deceived them about anything. Absol was naïve, but she wasn’t foolish, and she trusted him.

Maybe she was being a little bit like Growlithe, Zorua thought, trying to provoke a reaction from Mewtwo to prove that she had been right about him all along. Lucario wouldn’t have told her that it was a childish thing to do, but probably would have thought it.

Zorua walked over and sat in front of Mewtwo, not touching, but close enough that she could have wagged her tail and hit both of his legs.

“Do you want to be part of Mewtwo’s family, too?” Absol asked.

Zorua’s tail twitched, and curled around her forepaws. That was as much as she was going to give today. “I’m still thinking about it.”

“If we’re your family now, you’re basically part of the team, too,” Absol said hopefully, “that means you can sleep with us, right?”

She looked to Arcanine and Zorua for confirmation. Arcanine nodded. Zorua hesitated a few seconds, then nodded as well. Zorua agreed with them, Absol thought; she’d been the one to invite Mewtwo to sleep with them first. She just had to agree at her own pace.

Mewtwo smiled again. #I think I would like that too.#

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

But Arky” Vulpix whined, “I want to see it.”

So do I,” Arcanine admitted, “but it’s Mewtwo’s private quarters. He doesn’t come into our rooms without invitation.”

Well, we don’t have secret power armour hidden in our rooms, do we?” Vulpix countered, “anyway, it will take him at least two days to get to Hoenn and back. He’ll never know.”

Of course Mewtwo would know; Mewtwo always knew. It wasn’t long ago that he had believed that he needed to correct every mistake and punish every minor disobedience. Since Sandslash’s attempt at seppuku, he tried to give them more freedom. If they tried to be subtle, if they were polite, if they didn’t take advantage, Mewtwo would pretend not to know. That didn’t mean it was right.


You can go see it. Not stopping you.”

I don’t want to see it alone. What good is knowing a secret if we can’t all talk about it?”

Arcanine looked to the others for support. Sandslash wouldn’t offer an opinion, but he would go along with whatever the group decided. Ninetales and Vaporeon were always respectful and polite, though, and they would agree it was a bad idea.


Arcanine, Mewtwo knows we’re all curious,” Ninetales said, “he doesn’t want to talk about it, but that doesn’t mean he doesn’t want us to know. If it was supposed to be a secret, he wouldn’t have let everyone see him bring it in.

I think Ninetales is right,” Vaporeon agreed, “he carried it up in front of everyone, right before he knew he was leaving for a few days. He’s inviting us to peek.”

Arcanine sighed. He couldn’t argue with the whole team. He couldn’t even argue with Vulpix, really. He always gave in eventually, just because disagreement made him uncomfortable, and Vulpix knew she could outlast him.

He had been in Mewtwo’s office and quarters hundreds of times, but only once before without permission. The new latch was a simple handle with no lock, mounted at a height everyone in the family could easily reach, with a handle they could all operate with one paw. It wasn’t intended to exclude anyone, only to keep the now- crooked door from swinging open by itself.

Suspended from the ceiling in the center of the room by several cables, the armour stood well over two meters tall. Dozens of dents and scrapes marred the polished silver metal, and the mirrored visor seemed to stare back at him as he approached. Arcanine shivered. Maybe Vaporeon and Ninetales were right, he thought; maybe Mewtwo did intend for them to see.


It does look kind of like in Fallout,” Vulpix whispered, “what if he’s really inside, watching us?”

They all knew he wasn’t; his scent in the room was a day old. It still made him shiver to think about Mewtwo staring out through the glass, like he had once stared at Mewtwo through the side of the cloning tank. What did the world look like from inside?


Can you imagine living in it?” Vulpix continued, “you wouldn’t be able to smell, or hear...”

Do you think it still works?” Vaporeon wondered.

I think he’s planning to fix it up,” Ninetales said.

Oh. You don’t think he wants to use it again, do you?”

I don’t think he wants to,” Ninetales said, “maybe he expects to need it.”

Everyone was silent for a few seconds. Mewtwo spoke very little about his time with Team Rocket, but they all knew it was a painful memory for him. Until yesterday, the armour had been only a rumor. Mewtwo wouldn’t be preparing it for use unless he expected to need it.

Everyone started guiltily as they heard footsteps in the hall, but it was only Squirtle and Nurse Joy, come to look for themselves.


See?” Vulpix said as if their presence proved her right, “eveyone wants to look.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The wind whistled through the cracks around the doors and windows of the Obsidian Village town hall, and Absol shivered reflexively in anticipation of the cold outside. Inside the sturdy structure, built with logs the size of her torso, was pleasantly warm and cozy, but outside was a blizzard. She knew she should be listening as Abra, the Federation representative in Obsidian Village, explained the situation, but she couldn’t help staring out the window at the blowing snow. It looked just like a winter storm at home. They were at about the same latitude, only now it was summer and there should only have been snow on the highest peaks.

Absol didn’t know why she had chosen to come; of course it was colder here than in Pokémon Square. Now that she was here, however, it felt like the correct choice. There was something out there in the snow, she though, something important. Maybe it was a subtle feeling of danger in her horn, still too distant to identify. Maybe it was only her imagination, restless after weeks cooped up in the library. There was only one way to know.

“It’s two days to Mount Mistral from here in decent weather,” Abra was saying to Arcanine, Zorua, and Team Razor Wind, “probably four days, if the storm keeps up. Weavile has volunteered to guide you there.”

“Weavile of Team Icicle,” Weavile said, stepping forward to introduce himself. He exchanged scents with the rest of their party. Absol pulled herself away from the window to greet him as well. He wore a battered treasure bag across his shoulder with a badge pinned to the front.

“I can show you to the entrance,” Weavile said, “then, if you don’t need me, I’ll wait outside with the rest of my team and the sledge.

“I know Alakazam requested a wagon,” Abra said, “but there’s no way you’ll get a wagon up Mount Mistral in this weather. We have a sledge prepared instead. It will be difficult, but Weavile think you can make it.”

“Are you certain it’s necessary?” Weavile asked, “there’s snow drifted four meters deep in places; even the sledge will be difficult going.”

“The door is there?” Arcanine asked.

“Yes.” Weavile nodded. “I’ve been there several times. Just as Alakazam described, but only about three meters across.”

“Then we’ll need the sledge,” Arcanine said.

Weavile and Abra both nodded.

“Are you all ready?” Weavile asked.

Arcanine and Zorua nodded. The treasure bag around Arcanine’s neck bulged with supplies and the stone discs, and an extra blanket for Absol. If anything happened to the sledge, Arcanine didn’t want to risk losing their supplies as well. Zorua’s own, much smaller bag, held some extra Berries.

A blast of frigid air and snow greeted the seven of them as Weavile opened the door. Absol’s shoulders hunched, and she tugged the stocking over her horn down tightly.

“Absol, are you sure you want to come?” Zorua asked.

“Y-yes.” It was a lie, but Absol thought she sounded confident as she said it. She didn’t want to be here at all; she wanted to be somewhere warm and dry and sunny, preferably with a hot bowl of tea.

A pair of Mamoswines lay outside the door, both already wearing harnesses. The wind whipped through their shaggy coats, but they didn’t seem bothered by the weather.

“The rest of Team Icicle,” Weavile introduced them.

The Mamoswines looked at them and nodded in greeting, but didn’t speak. Absol got the impression that they ordinarily didn’t. There weren’t many Pokémon better suited to pulling the sledge through the snow, she thought.

Arcanine volunteered for the first shift pulling the sledge, and Zangoose, Sandslash, and Weavile hitched him up. He was still sore from the trip back to Pokémon Square with the sun sphere. While he enjoyed carrying friends, he never wanted to be a draft animal again, but he couldn’t ask the Mamoswines to haul it up the mountain in a blizzard if he wouldn’t do it first.

The Mamoswines took the lead, breaking a path through the drifts with their chests and shoulders. Weavile rode on one’s back. Arcanine followed the with the sledge. Absol followed behind him, then Team Razor Wind. Zorua, the smallest of the party, followed in the path that they had all cleared. The snow was a meter deep in places on the trail, and though the others had trampled it down for her, it was still exhausting. Absol began to shiver almost immediately, walking with her head and tail down, and Zorua could smell how uncomfortable she was.

Arcanine kept looking back to make sure that the rest of the party was keeping up. Absol looked miserable already, he thought, and the weather wasn’t going to get warmer or less windy as they ascended. Why had she chosen to come?

Of the team, she ought to be the most comfortable here, and the most capable, but with the curse of her vision, she was a liability. He wanted to send her back to Obsidian Village. If he insisted, Arcanine thought, she would go, but would that be the right thing to do? She must have a reason for braving the cold with them. Did she sense something? Did she know something that the rest of them didn’t? How much danger was she actually in, if her chill was psychosomatic as he thought, and her body temperature was normal? Arcanine didn’t know, but he knew he trusted Absol. He remained silent and kept walking.

This was a terrible idea, Absol thought as she trudged after Arcanine. Already her paws and face ached from the unnatural cold. What if she froze to death up here, despite having Arcanine and Zorua to care for her and keep her warm at night? What if she panicked in the darkness and ran off a cliff? What if the feeling was a premonition, and she ignored it, and something happened to her team?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

As always, as the sky began to darken, Absol’s terror began to return. Arcanine was in the lead now, and she edged closer and closer until they were walking side by side. Arcanine looked over at her, and she could see concern in his face.

“Weavile?” Arcanine shouted, motioning for their guide to join him.

They needed to get Absol under cover soon, Arcanine thought. She was fidgeting and her eyes were wide, despite the blowing snow which forced the rest of them to squint. With the added stress of being cold, she was already beginning to lose control. If she panicked up here on the rocks, with the poor visibility of the storm, it could be deadly.

“Need a place for the night!”

“Already?” Weavile shouted back, “we have light for another hour!”

“Yes!”

Arcanine glanced down at her again, and Absol looked away, embarrassed. She knew she was slowing them all down. Maybe she really had been foolish to come.

“There’s an overhang in the cliff ahead,” Weavile shouted, “not a cave, but it will get us out of the wind!”

“Show me!”

Arcaine bent down, and Weavile climbed onto his neck. Holding fistfulls of Arcanine’s mane, Weavile leaned forward to shout directions into Arcanine’s ear as they continued.

Snow was drifted in front of the overhang three or four meters deep, but beneath the overhang was mostly clear. Between the snow and the rock was a narrow area which was mostly sheltered from the wind. Weavile dismounted and Arcanine waded into the drift, feeling ahead with his nose and forepaws. The outer layer of snow was fresh and soft, but underneath, it was older and more solid.

Arcanine began to dig, hollowing out a cavity in the snow bank facing the cliff. Team Razor Wind and Weavile, seeing what he was doing, joined in. Absol crowded in among them as they worked, eager to be under shelter.

When they had a cavity large enough for the seven of them to curl up in, they stopped. Arcanine directed a gentle Flamethrower across the walls, floor and ceiling. The snow melted under the heat, then hardened into a layer of ice as it refroze. Unloaded, the sledge wasn’t very heavy, and Zangoose and Scyther tipped in up in front of the entrance as a windbreak.

It wasn’t unpleasant in here, Arcanine thought, now that they were out of the wind. Absol looked calmer already, out of view of the sky. Weavile and Zorua folded their extra blanket and lay it on the icy floor. Absol shook the snow from her coat, and then each paw, and quickly curled up on it.

Arcanine lay against Absol’s back, and wrapped his legs around her. Zorua tucked the edge of the blanket around Absol’s paws, then wriggled in between to lay against Absol’s belly.

Team Razor Wind formed their own pile at the other side. Theirs was a practical sharing of warmth rather than cuddling, Absol thought; they were good friends, but they didn’t have that sort of relationship.

Weavile sat by the door alone. As an Ice-type, he wasn’t as affected by the cold. Inside their cave and out of the wind, he seemed comfortable enough. The Mamoswines burrowed halfway into the snow just outside. With their thick pelts, they didn’t seem bothered by the cold either.

“Th-th-thank y-you,” Absol said as she pressed back against Arcanine’s warm chest, “I d-don’t th-think-k I w-would hav-ve l-last-ted much l-long-ger.”

“I don’t know how you made it this far,” Zorua said, “cuz I’m freezing too.”

Just like outside Creepy Tunnel, Arcanine thought, Absol’s body didn’t feel cold; no more so than any other Pokémon’s would, under the circumstances. She probably wasn’t clinically hypothermic, despite having all of the secondary symptoms. That didn’t make her suffering any less important; it was real to her, and there was no way to know how much danger she was really in.

“I’m s-sorry,” Absol said, “I’m s-slow-wing ever-ryone d-down.”

“It’s okay.” Arcanine’s muzzle rested between her ears, and his hot breath blew around her horn and across her face.

“Yeah,” Zorua agreed, “we know it’s not your fault.”

Within a few minutes, Arcanine could feel Absol’s body begin to relax, and her shivering stopped. Weavile was watching them, his face concerned and uncertain.

“Know you don’t want to be here,” Arcanine said, “felt something, didn’t you?”

“I th-thought s-so. N-now I-I’m not s-sure.”

“We trust you,” Arcanine said, “you felt it, was important.

“Th-thank you,” Absol said again, pressing her head back into Arcanine’s mane.

Weavile was still watching them, Zorua saw. He was polite enough not to ask the obvious question: what was wrong with Absol. She wasn’t going to explain that, either, because it was Absol’s story, but still, he deserved their gratitude for leading them up here in the storm.

“Thanks for guiding us,” Zorua said, “we never would have found the trail in this weather.”

Weavile shook his head. “No one comes up here in this weather; it’s too dangerous. We never have storms like this in the summer, either; the trails should be melted out by now. Whatever is in the treasure room in Mount Mistral is supposed to fix this?”

“The Orrery Fragment.” Zorua nodded. “Well, one of them. You guys don’t know, though?”

Weavile shrugged. “It was an unusually cold spring, then Abra said the Federation said there was something wrong with the weather everywhere, and people from Pokémon Square were working on it. There was more about astrology I didn’t understand.”

“Oh.” She had though that it had only been Meadow Town which hadn’t gotten the message, because of Bayleef’s treachery. Apparently their communication had failed here, too. They would need to talk to Alakazam and Delphox about that when they returned.

“W-we h-have t-time,” Absol said, “l-let me w-warm up-p a b-bit m-more and we’ll t-tell y-you ev-veryth-thing.”

Arcanine began to groom her with long, slow strokes of his tongue, beginning between her ears, and working down her neck and shoulders. It felt wonderful. Zorua dug into Arcanine’s bag again and passed out food. They ate in silence. When they had finished, Absol began her story, speaking loudly so the Mamoswines outside could hear as well.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“This is it,” Weavile shouted, pointing ahead of them to where the trail passed through a narrow cleft in the rocks. “Those wood posts mark the entrance.”

It was morning on the fourth day, and they were nearly to the peak of Mount Mistral. This high up, the fierce wind had scoured most of the snow from the rocks, and the runners of the slegde scraped on bare patches on the trail.

Arcanine knew it wouldn’t be much more pleasant inside. After they stopped for the evening on the second night of their ascent, Weavile had spent several hours telling them everything he could remember about the mystery dungeon. They would be outside most of they way. The room with the fragment would presumably be enclosed, but since no one from Obsidian Village had been able to enter, they wouldn’t know until they reached it. Like most mystery dungeons, the static area at the end contained the exit.

The Mamoswines settled in the shelter of the rocks, with Weavile between them.

“We’ll wait for you here,” Weavile said.

There was a brief disorientation as they passed between the poles, and they were inside Mount Mistral’s mystery dungeon. Inside was a relative term; on the far side of the cleft, the trail continued to wind up the exposed face of the mountain.

The wind was just as bad here. Arcanine wondered why. Mystery dungeons didn’t seem to be physically contained within their borders in the normal world; they didn’t fit. Creepy Tunnel was far too long and straight not to emerge from the far side of its mountain, and from Weavile’s description, he didn’t think Mount Mistral could fit on its peak, either. It had to be some kind of pocket dimension, existing in its own space. Why should it have the same sky and weather?

If the door was three meters across like Weavile had said, and it followed the same pattern as Creepy Tunnel, the trail ought to be at least three meters wide the whole way. Presumably, someone must have brought it into the dungeon by the same path. Or maybe not - had the mystery dungeons even existed then? Were the Orrery Fragments and Time Gears placed in mystery dungeons, or had the dungeons formed around them from whatever arcane energy they emitted? Another unanswerable question.

Again Absol wondered why she had come. She could see the worried looks the others gave her; not only Zorua and Arcanine, but Team Razor Wind as well. She was shivering so hard that she didn’t even want to try talking, and the wind seemed to cut through her coat as if she were naked. The cold flowed down from her horn and up from each paw as it touched the ground. Her feet ought to be numb from the cold, she though, but they weren’t. She could still feel each pebble and ridge of ice beneath her pads. Her nose and cheeks ought to be frostbitten through the short fur on her face, but when she rubbed them with her paws, they felt undamaged.

She forced herself to keep her head up and keep walking. Whether or not she had made the right choice in coming, it was too late to change her mind. No matter how much it hurt, she thought, the others needed to focus on the dungeon, rather than worrying about her.

With Arcanine pulling the sledge and Absol too distracted to fight, Zorua and Team Razor Wind were left to defend them. Zorua fell to the rear where she could keep an eye on Absol, and Zangoose joined her.

Fortunately, the dungeon’s ferals didn’t seem to appreciate the weather any more than they did. The passed a pair of Drifblim huddled in an alcove, who screeched angrily but didn’t move to attack them. A Pidgeot dived at Scyther. It swerved to avoid his slashing blades, and by the time it turned around for another pass, the wind had carried it so far away that it gave up chasing them.

A Swellow startled out of a sheltered side path. Arcanine fired a hasty Flamethrower as it approached, but the wind blew both the attack and its target off course. Sandslash and Scyther dispatched it, and pushed it back in the corner where it wouldn’t tumble down the slope before recovering.

As they passed another alcove, something shiny and blue caught Zorua’s eye, half-buried in the snow. It was a Foe-Fear Orb.

“Do you guys want it?” Zorua said, offering the Orb to Zangoose, “none of us have hands to use it in combat.”

Zangoose shrugged. “Orbs are good for new teams. Once you’re strong enough, moves are almost always quicker and more reliable. Why don’t you keep it and sell it?”

Zorua tucked the Orb in her bag. Zangoose was right, she thought; they would want money, when this was all over and they were just a normal team again.

After several monotonous, uncomfortable hours, a cliff face rose up across the trail ahead of them. From Weavile’s description, they knew this was the end of the dungeon. Unlike the perfectly round opening in the mountain near Meadow Town, the tunnel at the base of the cliff looked jagged and natural.

Zangoose and Sandslash unhitched Arcanine from the sledge, and he took the lead. Team Razor Wind followed close behind him, while Zorua and Absol hung back together. Zangoose produced a Luminous Orb on a cord from their bag, and looped it around his neck.

After thirty meters or so, the tunnel opened into a large room. Arcanine stopped at the entrance. There were Pokémon in here, Arcanine thought, flying types. He could smell them, but he couldn’t see anything in the darkness.

Zangoose stepped up beside him, cupping the Orb in both hands to direct the light away from them. It helped, but wasn’t enough to penetrate the shadows at the far side of the room. Arcanine stepped cautiously forward.

“Above you!” Zorua shouted behind him.

There was a rustle of wings, and Arcanine ducked as something whipped by his face. He felt talons rake through his mane. Behind him and to either side he heard two more pairs of wings. There was a thud of something solid hitting flesh, and he heard Scyther grunt.

He sent a Flamethrower after the retreating shadow, illuminating the room and revealing their opponents. The Flygon which had nearly hit him was already out of range. Arcanine turned to check on Team Razor Wind.

Scyther was sprawled on the ground, with Sandslash and Zangoose standing protectively over him as a pair of Aerodactyls flapped upward away from them. He wasn’t badly injured, just stunned, and he was already pushing himself upright.

Arcanine, Sandslash, and Zangoose readied themselves as the Aerodactyls banked and turned back for another pass.

The left Aerodactyl dove, its thick skull aiming for Sandslash’s chest. Sandslash watched calmly as it approached. At the last moment he spun deftly aside; his claws raked upward, scoring two parallel gashes in his opponent’s chest. Aerodactyl shrieked, its clumsy Wing Attack deflecting ineffectually off Sandslash’s plates

The right Aerodactyl began its dive toward Zangoose. Arcanine sent another Flamethrower across its path. Aerodactyl passed through it, seemingly unaffected, and Zangoose spread his legs and raised his claws, preparing for the impact.

Zangoose grunted as he rolled with Aerodactyl’s Take Down. His claws tore into its wings in Revenge, tearing long holes in the fragile membranes.

Flygon hung back. Its wings beat forcefully, but it wasn’t gaining altitude. The wind in the tunnel began to pick up.

“Sandstorm!” Zangoose shouted in warning, as the wind from Flygon’s wingbeats grew more forceful.

Sandslash’s Aerodactyl circled upward out of reach, and a ball of orange energy began to form in its beak. Zangoose’s Aerodactyl wriggled free from his grasp and leapt into the air. It flapped furiously, but its torn wings couldn’t lift it quickly enough. It shrieked as Zangoose’s claws caught its wings again, pulling it down into Close Combat.

The glowing bars of Scyther’s Light Screen formed around Team Razor Wind. The three of them could handle the Aerodactyls, Arcanine thought, while he dealt with Flygon.

A blast of sand caught Arcanine in the face as he turned back toward Flygon, blinding him and filling his nostrils. He sent a Flamethrower upward toward his opponent, then another, but his watering eyes made aiming difficult, and they both dispersed in the whipping wind before reaching their target. Sand began to pool around his paws in a Tomb, piling up impossibly fast, and Arcanine found that he had to keep moving to stay on top of the mound.

Flygon swooped down again, breathing out a Dragon Breath which illuminated the swirling sand a surreal purple. Arcanine didn’t think he could move quickly enough on the shifting sand to dodge, so he didn’t try. He braced himself and drew in a deep breath, nearly choking on all the sand in the air, and answered with a powerful Flamethrower.

Arcanine’s limbs went numb as Dragon Breath flowed around him. Flygon flapped frantically, trying to avoid his fire, but couldn’t pull up quickly enough. Arcanine couldn’t tell how much damage it had done, but Flygon stopped maneuvering and flew straight for several seconds, blinded. A fist-sized rock sailed past Arcanine and cracked against Flygon’s head. It wavered in midair, momentarily stunned. Arcanine struggled to free his legs from the sand. Another rock hit its shoulder. That had to be Sandslash, he though; no one else could have aimed so well through the Sandstorm.

The beat of Flygon’s wings faltered, and it began to lose altitude. Arcanine pounced with Extreme Speed, pulling it to the ground before it could recover. Flygon screeched once as Arcanine’s fangs dug into its back, then went limp.

The wind dropped off quickly. Arcanine turned to see Sandslash behind him, a grin on his face and another stone in each hand. He grinned back, and Sandslash bowed.

Behind Sandslash, Zangoose and Scyther supported one another. Zangoose’s arm pressed against his chest where the Aerodactyl had hit him, and they were each bleeding from several wounds and scorched from Aerodactyl’s Hyper Beam, but Arcanine didn’t think either of them were seriously injured. Both Aerodactyls lay unconscious at their feet.They were all cold, and exhausted, and now the added insult of sand in their coats and eyes and throats.

None of them looked as bad as Absol. She was huddled between a rock and the cavern wall at the entrance to the room, her face hidden under her paws and her whole body shaking. Zorua stood protectively over her, her fur still fluffed out threateningly. Arcanine bent to examine Absol. She wasn’t injured, he thought; the ferals hadn’t come near her. She certainly wasn’t afraid. After all she had endured in the last few days, the Sandstorm has just been the final stress that was too much to endure.

“Arcanine, we have to stop,” Zorua said, “she can’t go any further.”

“The door should be just ahead,” Zangoose reminded them, “we’ll be safer inside.”

Zangoose was right, Arcanine thought, but so was Zorua. They would be safer, and probably warmer, in the Orrery chamber, but Absol needed attention right now. She was a strong-willed Pokémon, despite her youth and innocence; perhaps even more determined than he was. If she could have gotten up, she would have.

Arcanine didn’t want to stop here either, but unless he was going to drag Absol the rest of the way, they didn’t have much choice. He ducked out of their treasure bag and lay down beside Absol. She didn’t respond. Arcanine pulled her against his chest and began to wash her face.

There were six competent Pokémon in the party, Arcanine thought, and the others didn’t need his directions to know what to do. Zorua opened her bag and passed him an Oran, and placed on in front of Absol as well, then jumped up on the rock to stand watch.

Zangoose grimaced as he bent over to pick up Team Warmth’s bag, his other hand pressing on his chest where the Aerodactyl had hit him. Moving gingerly, he spread the extra blanket over Absol, then sat down against her side. Without a word, Sandslash and Scyther headed back the way they had come. A minute later, Arcanine heard the scrape of metal rails on the stone floor.

By the time the two of them returned with the sledge, Absol wasn’t shivering so badly. She nuzzled against him, burying her face in his mane. Arcanine could feel her body jerk with each heavy breath, and smell the warm, wet scent of tears. Mewtwo was right, Arcanine though as he and Zorua silently groomed Absol; his new team was too much like his old team to be chance.

Zangoose passed out Orans to his team, and Scyther and Sandslash sat watch beside the upturned sledge. The three of them waited patiently, though Arcanine knew they were as anxious as he was to be done with this place.

After fifteen minutes or so, Absol began to regain control. “Arc-c-can-nine, I’m s-sor-ry,” she whimpered, “I c-can’t d-do i-it any-y m-more.”

“You don’t have to,” Arcanine comforted her, “we’re almost there. I’ll carry you.”

Zangoose and Sandslash put his saddle on and hooked his harness back to the sledge. It was more of a basket than a seat, with a cord to hold a blanket across the top at night and footholds for Absol’s paws.

His back, already sore and raw from pulling the sledge, protested at the extra fifty kilos as Absol climbed aboard, but he didn’t let it show. Zangoose didn’t ask for a heal, either, though his ribs obviously still pained him. He itched from the sand beneath the saddle. What he really wanted, Arcanine thought, was a bath and a good, long nap somewhere warm. He leaned into the harness, and the sledge began to grind forward once again.

The room at the end of the tunnel was just how Weavile had described; to one side, an arched stone threshold looked out at the snowy gap in the rocks where they had entered. Across from it was the door, a miniature replica of the one in Creepy Tunnel. Zangoose took the bag with the discs from Arcanine’s neck, and Team Razor Wind got to work.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

There was no antechamber here; the first door opened directly into the room with the sphere. Arcanine was relieved to see that there were no piles of parts, either. There were four altars around the room, with the same images as before, and the sphere itself. It was about two meters across. He could feel something from it, like a sense of pressure, but it was much less intense than the sun. It was made from the same silvery metal, but instead of the sun sphere’s featureless surface, it was etched with what appeared to be continents. They weren’t Earth’s continents; at least, they didn’t match either version of Earth with which he was familiar.

With the extra weight aboard, the rails of the sledge shrieked and squealed loudly across the stone floor. It was much lighter than the other, Arcanine thought; probably less than a ton, but it was still going to take him and both Mamoswines in harness to get it safely down the mountain.

Before they left the dungeon, however, they all needed to rest. It had been late afternoon when they entered the tunnel, and it would be getting dark, soon. Absol still wasn’t in any shape to face the wind and cold outside, even in daylight. Zangoose needed to heal. He needed to sleep.

“I’ll go out and tell Team Icicle,” Zangoose volunteered, “they’ll worry if we’re in here all night.”

Zangoose started for the exit.

“Wait,” Zorua said, “I’ll go.”

“Are you sure?” Zangoose asked.

“Yeah,” Zorua said, “I’ve done less work than anyone today, and I’m not injured.”

Zangoose smiled, looking relieved. “Thanks.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

It wasn’t warm in the Orrery chamber, Absol thought, but cuddled up with Arcanine and her blankets, she wasn’t cold, either. She was fortunate to have found such a good Team, just like Mother had. By morning, the rest of the trip seemed a lot more manageable.

“Come c-close, everyone.” Absol motioned for Arcanine and Team Razor Wind to gather around her. “Let me heal before we go.”

Moonlight came easily now, despite the cold and itching sand in her fur. Zangoose and Arcanine each stood a little straighter once she had finished. She should have healed them last night, she thought. They were tough Pokémon, and didn’t like to show that they were hurt, which meant that she had to take the initiative and tell them when to stop and let her help.

As they began their descent, the sense of purpose which she had felt at the beginning of the journey returned. It grew from just a feeling, to a subtle vibration in her horn, to a constant hum which pushed back her chill as they continued. It was painfully slow going. Arcanine and the Mamoswines took turns, two of them pulling the sledge, and one harnessed to a rope on the rear to hold it back on the steeper slopes.

After a few hours, the path widened at the bottom of a draw which probably held a stream in normal summers, and Absol walked beside Arcanine in front of the sledge. He was working too hard for conversation, and she was shivering too hard, she thought, but that was okay; they could still enjoy each other’s company. Arcanine glanced over at her occasionally and smiled, and she knew he felt the same way.

The trail ahead curved around a spur of rock where their draw joined the larger valley below. As they passed the rock, the feeling in her horn became overwhelming. Absol raised her head, looking out across the slope in front of them, and suddenly she knew exactly why she had come.

“Arcanine, stop.”

He stopped immediately, mid-step, raising his head to scan the rocks around them for danger. Arcanine wasn’t lying when he said he trusted her judgment, Absol though. Mamoswine took two more steps before the slack in the leads between their harnesses ran out, stopping him as well.

They were safe here, Absol thought, but she wasn’t sure about Weavile and Scyther, a hundred meters ahead of them on the trail. She shouted for them to come back, but her shaking voice didn’t carry over the wind. Arcanine’s roar got their attention, and he motioned them back.

Mamoswine looked around as well. “There’s nothing here,” he said, “why are we stopping?

“The trails seems fine,” Weavile agreed.

Everyone was clustered around her now, waiting for an explanation.

“Just wait.” Absol said.

They waited. Arcanine sat down. She leaned against him, and he rested his chin on her head. Zorua leaned on her other side. Several minutes passed. The Mamoswines began to fidget, then Weavile and Team Razor Wind as well. Absol felt a sudden vertigo as the mountain seemed to begin moving around them. It wasn’t them moving, though; it was the snow on the opposite slope in front of them, slowly at first, then faster and faster, until the whole side of the valley was rushing down the mountain.

Living on Mount Freeze, Absol had seen avalanches before. It was still awe-inspiring. All nine of them sat or stood in place for the fifteen minutes or so it took for all of the snow to stop moving.

“That’s a lot of snow,” Zorua said. Her voice was quiet and almost reverent.

The others nodded in agreement. They were all thinking the same thing, Arcanine knew; without Absol’s warning, they would have been in the valley beneath it all. He wrapped a foreleg around Absol’s and Zorua’s backs and pulled them both close.

“How much snow do you think that is, big guy?” Zorua asked.

“Hmm.” Arcanine stared at the hillside for a few moments, thinking. “How large an area would you say that was?”

No one answered immediately, so Arcanine continued. “Say four kilometers by twenty, and a half meter deep, average...that’s forty thousand cubic meters of snow. Water is a gram per cubic centimeter,” Arcanine said, “ah, a thousand kilos per cubic meter. Say the snow was twenty percent water, the rest air.”

Everyone was staring at Arcanine, but he was used to that, now. Pokémon were intelligent, he though; many of them much moreso than Humans. Some of their natural abilities, the ability to observe the world from the air or underwater, or generate electrical current or change temperature, should have given them an immense advantage over Humans in developing a scientific system. For some reason, they had never progressed beyond a few basic measurements of weight, time, and distance. Maybe, he thought, they were just so capable, and so confident, that they didn’t feel the need for further explanation of how the world worked.

“Eight million tons or so,” Arcanine concluded.

Zorua gulped. “That sounds like a pretty big number.”

Arcanine nodded. He didn’t think any of the rest of them really understood what eight million tons was. He didn’t either. It was more reasonable than seven billion years, but still a large enough number that it was difficult to comprehend.

“And if you didn’t warn us,” Zorua continued, rubbing her head against Absol’s leg, “we’d be at the bottom.”

“And I would have led us all into it,” Weavile said. More than any of the others, Absol thought, he looked shaken. “Thank you.”

“It’s not your fault,” Absol said.

She meant it. He’d been a good guide so far. He was cautious, and knew the mountain well. She just had an ability that none of the others had; that was why she was here.

“Is it safe to cross?” Sandslash asked. He looked more than slightly dubious.

“I don’t feel anything else,” Absol said, “but it will be loose and rough.” She looked to Team Icicle. “Is there another way around?”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

It took them four more days to get back to Obsidian Village. Weavile found them another route down, and Absol’s disaster sense was quiet for the rest of their journey. Going down wasn’t any easier than coming up, she thought. If anything, it was worse. She was just as miserable as before, though she tried not to let it show.

Now Arcanine and the Mamoswines were miserable too. It was a constant struggle for all three of them to control the overweight sledge on the steep slopes. Absol wanted to help, but she knew she wasn’t big enough or strong enough, and she would only be in the way.

Each night, when it got too dark for the pullers to see, Zorua, Weavile, and Team Razor Wind scraped them a shelter in the snow. Arcanine collapsed inside, too exhausted to stretch or groom himself. She ignored the cold as long as she could to help Zorua massage his back, then wrapped herself in both blankets and huddled against his chest for warmth through the night.

Each morning, Arcanine limped out to be hitched to the sledge again. Her back ached in sympathy just to watch him walk. He didn’t complain; somehow, he seemed to welcome the pain, she thought, as if he felt he deserved it. She didn’t complain either. None of them did; they all knew there weren’t any other options.

When they entered Obsidian Village in the evening, the street was empty. They could see the orange glow of fires though several windows. Weavile broke off from the group and disappeared into one of the smaller buildings. By the time Team Razor Wind had Arcanine and the Mamoswines unhitched in front of the town hall, Weavile was back with Abra and a half-dozen other Pokémon. The Mamoswines mumbled hasty farewells and departed; the rest of the party followed Abra into the building.

“I’m glad you’re all back safely,” she said, “everyone has been worried about you, and Alakazam has been calling twice a day for updates.”

Arcanine lay down in front of the stove where Weavile was starting a fire, and Absol immediately joined him.

“You all look exhausted,” Abra continued, “we’ll get your artifact into the wagon tonight. I’ll bring food over, and you’re all welcome rest here a day or two.”

“Thank you,” Arcanine said, “we’ll be ready in the morning.”

“No.” Zorua said.

“Hmm?” Arcanine asked. He wasn’t used to Zorua disputing his decisions.

“I mean no, you’re not pulling it back to Pokémon Square,” Zorua said. “Arcanine, you and Absol both look like you’re about to die, and there are dozens of big Pokémon in Pokémon Square not doing anything. Besides, Xatu ought to be ready for us. I’m going to make Alakazam Teleport us all home in the morning, and he can send some else to pull his stupid wagon.”

For a moment, Arcanine wanted to argue. Then he closed his mouth and lay his head back down, because he knew Zorua was right. She was getting pretty good at being team leader.
 

Namohysip

Dragon Enthusiast
Staff
Partners
  1. flygon
  2. charizard
  3. milotic
  4. zoroark-soda
  5. sceptile
  6. marowak
  7. jirachi
Hiya Desert! You can thank @zion of arcadia for tossing this story into Catnip for a review, and that's what this is for!

Now, overall, I want to say that this narrative style is very prose heavy rather than dialogue, and as a personal preference, that does make things difficult for me to get grounded in. The dialogue itself had an odd stilt to them, but I think that's just a matter of style.

Pacing wise, this was very fast! I liked how we're already getting some intrigue, and it seems that you're very clearly telegraphing the two main characters--two outcasts, so to speak, possibly coming together. Also, already involving Mewtwo in this, are we? The prose is a little confusing because I wasn't sure if Arcanine was inside the tube or not, but he either is Mewtwo (doubt you meant this) or the scientist that made him, or contributed.

Arcanine opened his eyes slowly as the sun peeked through the bushes at the entrance to the cave, raised his maned head and yawned

A little wordy for an opening sentence, and the comma feels awkward.

The sun felt wonderful on his fur, it's warmth relaxing muscles which never fully released, and hardened like rocks again every night, no matter how many pine boughs he drug up from the forest below to make his bed

In general, your prose has a lot of long sentences that I feel can get a little too detailed for one unit. Sometimes breaking things up might be helpful for processing.

anyway, she didn’t think mystery dungeons worked like that.

This line jumped out to me as suddenly and oddly conversational for what was once a more formal prose style. After having read the whole chapter, I'd like to double and say this line was off.

Zorua leapt away, charging headlong through the underbrush in a panicked run

Another thing about the narration-heavy prose is that it also doesn't take a lot of time to delve into the heads of the characters that we're over the shoulders of. You say "panicked" here, but prior, the wording was so mechanical and distant that I never had any sense for how the characters were actually feeling.

Oh, right, Zorua though

*thought.

For this chapter, I spotted a lot of typos that were technically words, but the wrong one because it was missing a letter or two, such as "I" instead of "It," and so on. A good way to spot these is to run it through a text-to-speech checker of some kind--that's what I do, at least--and you can actually 'hear' the incorrect word, rather than your eyes auto-correcting it without realizing.

Once when I was young, though, she traveled downriver to sell them and never came back

Well gee, Zorua is really open with this scarred stranger. Is she always this conversational, despite trying to keep secrets from so many others?

Zorua shivered, remembering how close she had come to death.

Another moment when I didn't really know how she was feeling until I'm told outright, because her actions prior were not telegraphing this feeling.

--

Still, despite what I said here, interesting stuff! The highlight was definitely the actual dialogue between the two perspectives of this chapter, and then the flashback that Arcanine seemed to have. Good intrigue at the start. Thanks for the read~
 

kintsugi

golden scars | pfp by sun
Location
the warmth of summer in the songs you write
Pronouns
she/her
Partners
  1. silvally-grass
  2. lapras
  3. golurk
  4. booper-kintsugi
  5. meloetta-kint-muse
  6. meloetta-kint-dancer
  7. murkrow
  8. yveltal
Hello! I'm here from Catnip Circle to drop a quick review!

I really like the setting of this story--PMD has so many interesting ways to present itself, but this one felt like a nice lift from the norm. Arcanine seems to be from the human world but was also a pokemon there? And there's Mewtwo?? Haha, count me in; I'm curious how all of that's going to end up wrapping up together.

The two characters here are a whole lot of fun. Arcanine seems very quiet and introspective~~; he keeps a lot of thoughts to himself but also says very wise things. Zorua is a really fun lens to explore the world in, with her naive optimism and curiosity, but there's also a deeper undercurrent there of not really finding a place she can belong in. I thought both of them were great for setting up a narrative about two lonely people briefly being able to help one another. Lotta fun.

Some quick line reactions/grammar notes:
Arcanine opened his eyes slowly as the sun peeked through the bushes at the entrance to the cave, raised his maned head and yawned.
This bit confused me because of the placement of the phrases -- looks like the cave is yawning. Maybe rephrase to "As the sun peeked through the bushes at the entrance to his cave, Arcanine slowly opened his eyes, raised his maned head, and yawned."? Not sure if starting with "Arcanine opened his eyes" is the reason you specifically wanted to structure that way, though.

A deep breath brought in the scents of the morning; fresh dew, earth and grass, the pines in the forest below.
When you're listing things, you actually want a colon (:) not semicolon (;), so it should read "the scents of morning: fresh dew, earth and grass, the pines in the forest below"

I think in general some of your sentences could be shortened to flow a bit more smoothly -- there are a lot of extra words where fewer words might get the same point across in a more powerful way. In particular I notice it when there's a lot of phrases that come before the subject of the sentence. For example:
In front of his cave, a few hundred meters vertically above the forest below, and about two-thirds of the way up the winding path to the top of the foothill he thought of as 'his' mountain, a protruding angle of rock formed a ledge from which he could overlook most of the valley below.
Here, "vertically" and "above" and "the forest below" serve the same purpose. Additionally, the "a few hundred meters" and "two thirds of the way up the winding path" come in the middle of the sentence and block the "protruding angle of rock" that's the main focus of the sentence, so for me it was a little hard to pick up what was going on here until the very end. I think rephrasing to something like:
"About two-thirds of the way up the path that wound around 'his' mountain, a protruding angle of rock formed a ledge from which he could overlook most of the forest and valley below."
would help a bit -- it brings the subject into more clear focus but for the most part conveys the same information.

The sun felt wonderful on his fur, it's warmth relaxing muscles
small thing! "it's" is a contraction meaning 'it is', while "its" is the pronoun meaning 'belonging to it'. You want "its" here.

He was sure that someone, long ago, must have planted them, just like he was sure that some ancient ancestor has scraped out the small cave he called home. There were weathered scribbles from claws and charcoal on the rocks inside, complex shapes and runes in some language he could not recognize.
ooooh! I really liked this detail. This was when I realized that there was definitely something unique~~ afoot!

Water, food, shelter, privacy – few other Pokémon ventured this deep into Haunted Forest
Really really silly thing that probably no one else in fanfic will care about, but the en dash (–) and the em dash (—) are slightly different in application. The shorter en dash is used for spans of dates mostly, while the em dash (—) is the punctuation mark that you can use to break up sentences in this way.

Arcanine thought he could remember a different place, a different world, where he had needed to fight, and hide, where two-legged creatures unlike any Pokémon he had seen had hunted him...
I really liked how you trickled out the relevant information here--details that aren't important to Arcanine that are very important to us.

A scattering of jagged scars covered his back and sides, like rosettes on a Liepard. Finer scars traced along his legs, chest, and belly, intersecting here and there. He'd wondered many times what sort of Pokémon could have left those wounds.
Oh no. Poor baby. This section was really effective at showing how tired and beat-down he's feeling, and for how long he's been feeling this way--made his decision by the end of the chapter to open up and help out a lot more impactful!

That had been a bad idea, Zorua realized, beginning to run again. Looking small wasn't the same as being small, and the Ice-types didn't need to see her to hit her.
I really liked this detail too! Showing what Zorua thinks is a good idea (and it's a reasonably good idea) and then having her realize it's not a good idea is a really solid way to get us into her head quickly.

The initial fear of discovery had faded into the excitement of the chase, but Zorua realized now that she was in real trouble. Whatever these Pokémon were doing here, they were serious about keeping it a secret.
! this seems like it will be important later

No one in any of the stories she could think of had gotten out of a mystery dungeon by going back.
I loved the phrasing of this. Very mysterious, very ominous, but it also builds logically to her determination.

Roads went places, otherwise who would bother to maintain them?
This line was really cute too! It felt very Deep at first, but it's also a very logical observation.

Would anyone miss her if she died here, tonight? Would anyone ever know? Probably not.
:(
poor babies. This was where it really hit home for me that they were both lonely in the same ways, even if it doesn't look like it. How sad do you have to be to have this be the last thing going through your head?

What had other Pokémon done for him, when he wandered into Treasure Town, years ago, scared and injured, with no memory of where he’d come from? They cheated him, attacked him, sent hunters after him when he fled.
noooo babyyyy
I'm curious about this too! Did he just have a bad experience with one Pokemon, ala Gengar in the original PMD, or is this speaking to a more sinister way that societies tend to treat vulnerable newcomers? (btw this isn't a question that I think you needed to answer in the first chapter, but I'm glad it got my head spinning!)

She could smell ashes and sulphur and wet
The scent of pine and earth and ashes and wet fur on the cool morning air
I think having too many "X and Y and Z" smell-based sentences in close proximity wore them out a bit fast for me.

Was that a compliment, Zorua wondered, or chastisement for being stupid enough to try?
haha this is so cute too

“Didn't plan too.” She answered. “I got lost. Then I saw your fire.”
To/too, and then small dialogue thing! I noticed you cleaned up most of the commas vs periods here, but this one looked like it slipped through; should be:
"Didn't plan to," she answered.

Zorua's voice wavered and she looked down, found a mat of dried mud on her leg and yanked on it roughly until she regained her composure.

“I'm sorry.” Arcanine looked away, pretending not to notice.
OH NO
i love these two they're so precious

I still pretend to be Eevee, though. It makes other Pokémon more comfortable.
I think Zorua is a really good vessel to explore what it means not to feel comfortable in your own skin--both for yourself and others. I love how you coaxed that out here.

“Were you on an exploration team?” She wondered, “I saw the badge and the bag in there.”
Another quick dialogue thing; this one should be:
"Were you on an exploration team?" she wondered

“It hurts, though, doesn't it? I can tell when you move.”
<3 <3 <3 my HEART
This is such a tender moment. Usually in dynamics like this with the old grizzled veteran and the bright-eyed youngun, you don't get to see the young one looking after the old one.

“All done,” Arcanine announced, “And next time you thought things through, right?”

“Well, no,” Zorua admitted
hahahaaha lmao
cute bit of humor in what was otherwise a pretty somber chapter

As an opening this was a lot of fun! It's a lot quieter than I expected -- the plot sort of takes a back seat for these tender little character moments, but I think that paid off pretty well. Judging by the summary, this ends up being a lot more plot-focused than this chapter would suggest (endless winter! visions of the future! all good things!), so I'm curious to see how that'll end up being integrated and how the tone will shift moving forward. There's definitely some very interesting hooks already (Cryogonal be poking around; Mewtwo), but as it is they seem pretty removed from this duo and their very quiet grooming sessions, haha.

Thank you for sharing!
 

The Desert Cat

Good Boy
- Thanks for the review, and sorry about the late reply! I haven't been on much lately, and I missed seeing this!

Now, overall, I want to say that this narrative style is very prose heavy rather than dialogue, and as a personal preference, that does make things difficult for me to get grounded in. The dialogue itself had an odd stilt to them, but I think that's just a matter of style.

- That's fair. I've always had a hard time with dialog, so it does lean a lot more toward prose.

Pacing wise, this was very fast! I liked how we're already getting some intrigue, and it seems that you're very clearly telegraphing the two main characters--two outcasts, so to speak, possibly coming together. Also, already involving Mewtwo in this, are we? The prose is a little confusing because I wasn't sure if Arcanine was inside the tube or not, but he either is Mewtwo (doubt you meant this) or the scientist that made him, or contributed.

- I guess I should revise this, since several people have been confused about who is in and out of the tank; it's supposed to be Arcanine inside and Mewtwo outside.

The Desert Cat said:
Arcanine opened his eyes slowly as the sun peeked through the bushes at the entrance to the cave, raised his maned head and yawned
A little wordy for an opening sentence, and the comma feels awkward.

The Desert Cat said:
The sun felt wonderful on his fur, it's warmth relaxing muscles which never fully released, and hardened like rocks again every night, no matter how many pine boughs he drug up from the forest below to make his bed
In general, your prose has a lot of long sentences that I feel can get a little too detailed for one unit. Sometimes breaking things up might be helpful for processing.

The Desert Cat said:
anyway, she didn’t think mystery dungeons worked like that.
This line jumped out to me as suddenly and oddly conversational for what was once a more formal prose style. After having read the whole chapter, I'd like to double and say this line was off.

- Thanks. I'll take another look at all these.

The Desert Cat said:
Zorua leapt away, charging headlong through the underbrush in a panicked run
Another thing about the narration-heavy prose is that it also doesn't take a lot of time to delve into the heads of the characters that we're over the shoulders of. You say "panicked" here, but prior, the wording was so mechanical and distant that I never had any sense for how the characters were actually feeling.

- I'm not very happy with this whole bit, from when she accidentally enters the dungeon to when Arcanine shows up. Actually, I think what you're describing is a common problem in the early chapters.

The Desert Cat said:
Zorua shivered, remembering how close she had come to death.
Another moment when I didn't really know how she was feeling until I'm told outright, because her actions prior were not telegraphing this feeling.

- Same

The Desert Cat said:
Oh, right, Zorua though
*thought.

For this chapter, I spotted a lot of typos that were technically words, but the wrong one because it was missing a letter or two, such as "I" instead of "It," and so on. A good way to spot these is to run it through a text-to-speech checker of some kind--that's what I do, at least--and you can actually 'hear' the incorrect word, rather than your eyes auto-correcting it without realizing.

- That's a good idea, I'll have to give it a try.

The Desert Cat said:
Once when I was young, though, she traveled downriver to sell them and never came back
Well gee, Zorua is really open with this scarred stranger. Is she always this conversational, despite trying to keep secrets from so many others?

- Yeah, she's probably too forward here.

Still, despite what I said here, interesting stuff! The highlight was definitely the actual dialogue between the two perspectives of this chapter, and then the flashback that Arcanine seemed to have. Good intrigue at the start. Thanks for the read~

- Thanks for the detailed review!

I really like the setting of this story--PMD has so many interesting ways to present itself, but this one felt like a nice lift from the norm. Arcanine seems to be from the human world but was also a pokemon there? And there's Mewtwo?? Haha, count me in; I'm curious how all of that's going to end up wrapping up together.

- Me too! I mean, I totally have a plan. The world in Rescue Team and Explorers had a simple, small, friendly feeling which appealed to me, and I wanted to incorporate some of that into Instruments.

The two characters here are a whole lot of fun. Arcanine seems very quiet and introspective~~; he keeps a lot of thoughts to himself but also says very wise things. Zorua is a really fun lens to explore the world in, with her naive optimism and curiosity, but there's also a deeper undercurrent there of not really finding a place she can belong in. I thought both of them were great for setting up a narrative about two lonely people briefly being able to help one another. Lotta fun.

- Good, this was the intent. I'm glad it came across well (though I think I made Zorua a little too forward early on)

Some quick line reactions/grammar notes:

The Desert Cat said:
Arcanine opened his eyes slowly as the sun peeked through the bushes at the entrance to the cave, raised his maned head and yawned.
This bit confused me because of the placement of the phrases -- looks like the cave is yawning. Maybe rephrase to "As the sun peeked through the bushes at the entrance to his cave, Arcanine slowly opened his eyes, raised his maned head, and yawned."? Not sure if starting with "Arcanine opened his eyes" is the reason you specifically wanted to structure that way, though.

- Thanks. I'll take another look at this. Beginnings are hard.


The Desert Cat said:
A deep breath brought in the scents of the morning; fresh dew, earth and grass, the pines in the forest below.
When you're listing things, you actually want a colon (:) not semicolon (;), so it should read "the scents of morning: fresh dew, earth and grass, the pines in the forest below"

I think in general some of your sentences could be shortened to flow a bit more smoothly -- there are a lot of extra words where fewer words might get the same point across in a more powerful way. In particular I notice it when there's a lot of phrases that come before the subject of the sentence. For example:

The Desert Cat said:
In front of his cave, a few hundred meters vertically above the forest below, and about two-thirds of the way up the winding path to the top of the foothill he thought of as 'his' mountain, a protruding angle of rock formed a ledge from which he could overlook most of the valley below.
Here, "vertically" and "above" and "the forest below" serve the same purpose. Additionally, the "a few hundred meters" and "two thirds of the way up the winding path" come in the middle of the sentence and block the "protruding angle of rock" that's the main focus of the sentence, so for me it was a little hard to pick up what was going on here until the very end. I think rephrasing to something like:
"About two-thirds of the way up the path that wound around 'his' mountain, a protruding angle of rock formed a ledge from which he could overlook most of the forest and valley below."
would help a bit -- it brings the subject into more clear focus but for the most part conveys the same information.

- Thanks! I'll take another look at these. I think my descriptions have improved since then. I hope they have. When I go back and read the first few chapters now, some of it doesn't even feel like my own writing.

The Desert Cat said:
The sun felt wonderful on his fur, it's warmth relaxing muscles
small thing! "it's" is a contraction meaning 'it is', while "its" is the pronoun meaning 'belonging to it'. You want "its" here.

- Yeah, this one gets me a lot.

The Desert Cat said:
He was sure that someone, long ago, must have planted them, just like he was sure that some ancient ancestor has scraped out the small cave he called home. There were weathered scribbles from claws and charcoal on the rocks inside, complex shapes and runes in some language he could not recognize.
ooooh! I really liked this detail. This was when I realized that there was definitely something unique~~ afoot!

- The world is old! It's (hopefully) a recurring idea.

The Desert Cat said:
Water, food, shelter, privacy – few other Pokémon ventured this deep into Haunted Forest
Really really silly thing that probably no one else in fanfic will care about, but the en dash (–) and the em dash (—) are slightly different in application. The shorter en dash is used for spans of dates mostly, while the em dash (—) is the punctuation mark that you can use to break up sentences in this way.

- Good catch

The Desert Cat said:
Arcanine thought he could remember a different place, a different world, where he had needed to fight, and hide, where two-legged creatures unlike any Pokémon he had seen had hunted him...
I really liked how you trickled out the relevant information here--details that aren't important to Arcanine that are very important to us.

The Desert Cat said:
A scattering of jagged scars covered his back and sides, like rosettes on a Liepard. Finer scars traced along his legs, chest, and belly, intersecting here and there. He'd wondered many times what sort of Pokémon could have left those wounds.
Oh no. Poor baby. This section was really effective at showing how tired and beat-down he's feeling, and for how long he's been feeling this way--made his decision by the end of the chapter to open up and help out a lot more impactful!

- I wanted to bring out Arcanine's past slowly, as things became relevant to the story. I think it worked well in some places, and not so well in others.
Honestly, I think I could have skipped the amnesia part and just made him reluctant to talk about it.

The Desert Cat said:
That had been a bad idea, Zorua realized, beginning to run again. Looking small wasn't the same as being small, and the Ice-types didn't need to see her to hit her.
I really liked this detail too! Showing what Zorua thinks is a good idea (and it's a reasonably good idea) and then having her realize it's not a good idea is a really solid way to get us into her head quickly.

- I enjoy letting characters be wrong! She's definitely in over her head.

The Desert Cat said:
The initial fear of discovery had faded into the excitement of the chase, but Zorua realized now that she was in real trouble. Whatever these Pokémon were doing here, they were serious about keeping it a secret.
! this seems like it will be important later

- Probably!

The Desert Cat said:
No one in any of the stories she could think of had gotten out of a mystery dungeon by going back.
I loved the phrasing of this. Very mysterious, very ominous, but it also builds logically to her determination.
The Desert Cat said:
Roads went places, otherwise who would bother to maintain them?
This line was really cute too! It felt very Deep at first, but it's also a very logical observation.

- Zorua is a fun perspective. She's not very strong, or smart, but she's clever and has good ideas, at least some of the time.

The Desert Cat said:
Would anyone miss her if she died here, tonight? Would anyone ever know? Probably not.
:(
poor babies. This was where it really hit home for me that they were both lonely in the same ways, even if it doesn't look like it. How sad do you have to be to have this be the last thing going through your head?

- I sort of wish now that I had given Zorua a bit more of an introduction before diving in. I fill in a lot of the pieces later, but I think it would have helped to shup up front why she felt that way.

The Desert Cat said:
What had other Pokémon done for him, when he wandered into Treasure Town, years ago, scared and injured, with no memory of where he’d come from? They cheated him, attacked him, sent hunters after him when he fled.
noooo babyyyy
I'm curious about this too! Did he just have a bad experience with one Pokemon, ala Gengar in the original PMD, or is this speaking to a more sinister way that societies tend to treat vulnerable newcomers? (btw this isn't a question that I think you needed to answer in the first chapter, but I'm glad it got my head spinning!)

- A bit of both...

She could smell ashes and sulphur and wet
The Desert Cat said:
The scent of pine and earth and ashes and wet fur on the cool morning air
I think having too many "X and Y and Z" smell-based sentences in close proximity wore them out a bit fast for me.

- Yeah, I could have structured this better.

The Desert Cat said:
“Didn't plan too.” She answered. “I got lost. Then I saw your fire.”
To/too, and then small dialogue thing! I noticed you cleaned up most of the commas vs periods here, but this one looked like it slipped through; should be:

"Didn't plan to," she answered.

- Thanks.


The Desert Cat said:
Was that a compliment, Zorua wondered, or chastisement for being stupid enough to try?
haha this is so cute too

The Desert Cat said:
Zorua's voice wavered and she looked down, found a mat of dried mud on her leg and yanked on it roughly until she regained her composure.

“I'm sorry.” Arcanine looked away, pretending not to notice.
OH NO
i love these two they're so precious

The Desert Cat said:
“All done,” Arcanine announced, “And next time you thought things through, right?”

“Well, no,” Zorua admitted
hahahaaha lmao
cute bit of humor in what was otherwise a pretty somber chapter

- Some of these bits were a lot of fun to write, too!

The Desert Cat said:
I still pretend to be Eevee, though. It makes other Pokémon more comfortable.
I think Zorua is a really good vessel to explore what it means not to feel comfortable in your own skin--both for yourself and others. I love how you coaxed that out here.

- Being able to look like whatever you want seems like a great ability. Short term, you could get away with a lot of things. Long term - unless you're willing to live alone, people will figure it out. Then you have to deal with the consequences of everything you got away with before.

The Desert Cat said:
“Were you on an exploration team?” She wondered, “I saw the badge and the bag in there.”
Another quick dialogue thing; this one should be:

"Were you on an exploration team?" she wondered

- Thanks.
The Desert Cat said:
“It hurts, though, doesn't it? I can tell when you move.”
<3 <3 <3 my HEART
This is such a tender moment. Usually in dynamics like this with the old grizzled veteran and the bright-eyed youngun, you don't get to see the young one looking after the old one.

:)

As an opening this was a lot of fun! It's a lot quieter than I expected -- the plot sort of takes a back seat for these tender little character moments, but I think that paid off pretty well. Judging by the summary, this ends up being a lot more plot-focused than this chapter would suggest (endless winter! visions of the future! all good things!), so I'm curious to see how that'll end up being integrated and how the tone will shift moving forward. There's definitely some very interesting hooks already (Cryogonal be poking around; Mewtwo), but as it is they seem pretty removed from this duo and their very quiet grooming sessions, haha.

- Mewtwo and the Cryogonals both become important, eventually, but it takes a while for things to tie together It it a pretty slow-paced story overall; a lot more focus on character interaction than on the action.
 
Book 2 Chapter 2: Team Magnezone

The Desert Cat

Good Boy


Book 2 Chapter 2: Team Magnezone

When they arrived in the manor courtyard the next morning, Arcanine saw that it was nearly clear of the Orrery parts he had helped lay out the week before. The sun sphere rose over them on the west side of the manor, supported by a complex silver lattice which looked much too fragile for the weight it held.

Several of the other gantries looked complete, though devoid of their planets, and the others lay on the ground around them in large sections. Beneath the gantries, he could see the fresh stumps of two of the large Apple trees. For a moment he mourned the waste; those had been beautiful, productive old trees, and Tyranitar loved them like his children. It was a necessary sacrifice; there wasn’t a safer or more accessible place in Pokémon Square where they could work on the machine. The feeling of pressure they had felt from the sphere before was absent, now.

#It stopped as soon as we mounted the sphere,# Mewtwo said, #you can’t see from here, but it’s rotating slowly; approximately one twenty-fifth of a revolution per day, just like the sun.#

Alakazam and Xatu glowed with power again, and Team Hydro, and six of the other Pokemon who had helped haul the wagons back from Meadow Town shimmered and disappeared. In a few seconds, Arcanine thought, they would be staring out through the windows of the town hall in Obsidian Village at the field of snow which his team had just left behind.

That a strong team who would be unavailable for a month, along with Team Icicle. A strong team who wouldn’t be here to help them in Temple Ruins or Destiny Tower. It couldn’t be helped; the road was too long, and too treacherous in this weather, and their cargo too valuable, to risk with less experienced Pokémon.

As his power faded, Alakazam’s shoulders slumped forward and he wavered on his feet. To either side, Charizard and Tyranitar reached out to catch him, but he didn’t fall. Alakazam was a strong Pokémon, Arcanine thought, despite being was well past his prime; not compared to himself or the rest of the Family, but by ordinary standards. He had been pushing himself hard recently, handling their communication and teleportation, and it was taking a toll on his old body.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“Ninety-three years,” Tyranitar said sadly.

When Absol found him at lunchtime he was sitting on one of the Apple stumps, a half-eaten Apple in one hand. The gears of the Orrery whirred quietly above them, moving so slowly as to be nearly imperceptible.

Seeing it mostly assembled now, Mewtwo’s explanation of how the planets moved began to make sense; the arms which held the planets swung around the sun once a year, and each planet also rotated in place on the end of its arm. If she were to climb up and sit on one of the bearings for the planets for a day, the other planets and the sun would move in and out of view as she slowly turned. From any of the planets, their motion would appear complex, but if she sat on the sun, she would see that they were all just circles.

“You planted them?” Absol asked.

Tyranitar nodded slowly. “There was a tree near my home in Northern Desert; a huge, old tree, with the best Apples I’ve tasted. I took a bag with me when I left. When I got here, there was another veteran team living in the manor; they seemed old to me, like we probably do to you. Alakazam and Charizard had a few dozen books, and a lot of ambition; they hired me to help remodel the library to hold the collection they were going to have some day.”

Tyranitar paused. The remaining half of the Apple disappeared in a single bite of his huge jaws.

“The courtyard was mostly dirt and weeds, then. I didn’t care about the library, but I thought the courtyard had potential to be something beautiful. The three of us began exploring together, and became a team, and eventually we inherited the manor.”

Tyranitar spread his arms to encompass the courtyard. “I’ve spent the last ninety-three years creating this. The six big Apple trees were the seeds from the last Apple I brought. None of them tasted quite like the scion, of course; every seed and every bit of pollen is different. But they were all good Apples.”

“You did make it beautiful,” Absol said, leaning against his leg, “everything is so healthy, too, and the fruit is all delicious.”

Tyranitar leaned down to rest a hand between her ears. “Our children played under them, just like I did in Northern Desert. I’m the youngest of Team ACT, but I’m still old. I’ll plant new seeds in the spring, if we make it, but I won’t live to see them mature.”

She pushed back against his hand. “I’m sorry.”

Tyranitar smiled down at her. “It’s not all lost. The Apples will feed us and the wood will keep us warm. Someday, maybe your children will visit and sit under the new trees, and read Charizard’s book about how you saved the world.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

One more day, Arcanine thought over and over as they worked; tomorrow he would be back in Treasure Town, where his trouble here had begun. Piecing the gantries together was mostly a matter of trial and error. There were a lot of pieces which looked like they could fit, but were slightly different sizes, or the grooves didn’t quite match. Now that it was largely complete, the remaining pieces went quickly.

The manor door opened and closed behind him. Arcanine didn’t look up. There were more than thirty Pokémon living and working in the manor now, and someone was always coming or going. Several sets of claws ticked across the stone.

“It’s the bandit again.” Arcanine heard Growlithe’s loud voice behind him.

He didn’t want to do this. Ignoring her wouldn’t help; she would attack him from behind like last time. She couldn’t be reasoned with, because it was the fight itself that she wanted from him. As Absol said, he couldn’t fight; there had to be some other way to get through to her.

Arcanine turned around. Team Mighty were spread out behind Growlithe, looking uncertain. Before Temple Ruins, they had walked protectively around her. Since their return, all three followed Growlithe. The pack structure had changed; she was team leader, now.

Growlithe took several steps forward, leaving her escort behind, spread her forelegs for stability, and huffed an Ember toward him. Arcanine calmly sat down. He closed his eyes as the flames washed across his chest and face. It was uncomfortable, but between Flash Fire and his natural fire resistance, it did nothing more than singe his fur.

He opened his eyes. Growlithe was staring at him, eyes wide and mouth still hanging open. She looked nearly as surprised that she had hit as she had been last time, when he had blocked her Ember with Protect. She took a reflexive step backward, wobbled, but didn’t fall this time. Growlithe recovered her composure, took a few steps forward, and tried again. Arcanine let it hit again. Growlithe began to hobble toward him again. The Mightyenas didn’t follow; they knew this wasn’t their fight.

“That’s right!” Growlithe shouted, “you’re too scared to fight. You just pick on helpless Pokémon.”

Growlithe stopped, her forepaws almost touching his, and looked up. She was carrying Team Mighty’s egg now; he couldn’t see it, but he could smell it on her. Arcanine met her gaze, and they stared at each other for a few seconds. He didn’t see anger or hatred, at least not directed at him. There wasn’t any fear, either, despite their difference in size and strength, only grief and pain. He’d seen that look on Sandslash once, a long time ago. He had been correct, Arcanine though; she was helpless and trapped as well. She looked away.

Growlithe’s jaws closed around his foreleg, and Arcanine winced as her sharp fangs sunk into his flesh. She tugged, once, then paused, waiting for a reaction. He remained still. She pulled again, harder, then began to shake.

Arcanine’s jaws clenched and his whole body went taut as her molars sawed into muscles and tendons. It wasn’t the instant pain of a battle injury, over before he could really feel it and lost in the adrenaline until the fight was through. It was slow enough to feel and savor. He kept his head up, not wanting to see how much damage she was doing.

The urge to fight back was nearly overwhelming. He could bend down and crush her skull or back in his powerful jaws, and it would be over. He could feel the phantom sensation of flesh tearing and bones snapping between his teeth, and taste her blood. It was his own blood, though, as his teeth dug into his gums.

Absol and Zorua started forward, but Arcanine shook his head, not trusting himself to open his mouth. Mewtwo caught his gaze, raising his eyebrows in question. He was holding his own wrist, unconsciously, and Arcanine knew that Mewtwo could feel a shadow of his pain through their connection. As he thought it, Mewtwo realized what he was doing and lowered his hands.

Don’t let them interfere unless I pass out,” Arcanine thought. Mewtwo nodded slightly in acknowledgment. He didn’t have a plan. He didn’t think Growlithe did either, but one way or another, they were going to reach some sort of resolution before separating.

Absol didn’t know how to react as she watched Growlithe gnaw on Arcanine’s leg. The scene was eerily quiet; there were no growls from Growlithe, and Arcanine endured it silently. None of the onlookers spoke. The only sounds were the wind and the heavy breathing of the two contestants in the strangest battle she had ever seen. Beside her, Zorua shifted restlessly from side to side. Absol knew that Zorua wanted to join the battle as much as she did, but what could they do to help? Blood flowed from Growlithe’s muzzle and soaked down her chest and Arcanine’s leg to stain the muddy snow red in a slowly expanding ring.

Was this her fault, Absol wondered; Arcanine had agreed not to hurt Growlithe at her request. Growlithe had been there for their whole conversation and knew he was defenseless; was she taking advantage of that? What did she want? Arcanine was a genius, but he and Growlithe were both incredibly stubborn, and one of them was likely to be seriously injured before either one admitted defeat.

Mewtwo’s hand rested on her head, and Absol looked up. His face was grim.

“He knows what he’s doing, right?” Absol asked.

#I hope so.# Mewtwo’s voice sounded uncertain in her mind.

It was less than a minute before Growlithe began to visibly tire. Between her medicine, and her lack of activity, and the pain of supporting her own shifting weight, she was in no condition for an extended struggle. Her shaking slowed, then became an occasional tug. Eventually she collapsed, panting and sobbing, and her grip relaxed. Arcanine lifted his leg and felt her jaws slip free. He looked down.

Growlithe’s front and the lower half of his leg were soaked with blood, and more pulsed from the wound, pooling around his foot. She’d been more determined than he expected, Arcanine thought as he examined his leg; her teeth had cut to the bone on both sides. He felt strangely detached, like it was someone else’s leg he was staring at. The paw hung limply, and he couldn’t feel anything below the wound. A tendril of pink energy wrapped itself around his foreleg, just above the wound, and the bleeding slowed to a gradual ooze.

Arcanine bent his muzzle to Growlithe’s ear. “You don’t have to keep doing this,” he said softly enough that no one else could hear, “everyone here wants to help you.” He wasn’t feeling very well, Arcanine thought; maybe he should lay down too.

As soon as Growlithe slumped to the ground, Absol was moving. Moonlight came easily to her now, without the need for darkness or concentration. It was nearly invisible in the sunlight, but she could feel it spreading coolly around her. Zorua was beside her and they pressed against Arcanine on either side. Arcanine’s foreleg itched intensely as the muscles and tendons expanded and rejoined across the wound. The pain settled to a sharp ache as new skin grew to cover it, and Mewtwo released his Psychic tourniquet.

The Mightyenas gathered around, cautious and keeping just out of reach; they were anxious to check on Growlithe, but didn’t want a confrontation with him. He took several steps back to give them space. The center Mightyena lifted Growlithe gently, and the three of them trotted back toward the manor.

“Shall we go in, too?” Absol asked.

Arcanine nodded slowly. Even with Absol’s healing, he didn’t think he was going to stay upright much longer.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

With so many Pokémon involved now, the library felt crowded as they gathered for the evening briefing, Absol thought. Two months ago, it had been only herself and Team Easy and Charizard, and sometimes Alakazam and Tyranitar. It was wonderful to see so many people all working together; even more than for the Time Gears or the meteor. It was frightening too; they still knew so little. How long would they need to find the rest of the planets?

Growlithe directed a token growl at Arcanine as she limped past, and Arcanine nodded politely, as if acknowledging a friendly greeting. She had been sober all day, since their fight in the courtyard, helping Tyranitar and Charizard with the watch schedule and inventorying their food supply. Maybe the responsibility of leading Team Mighty and helping Team ACT gave her the reason she needed. Maybe it was the prospect of being a mother. Maybe Arcanine had known what he was doing, and she just didn’t understand.

Tyranitar scooped Growlithe up and set her on the table in front of him. She read off an inventory of their food and firewood in a monotone, never lifting her eyes from the page. Growlithe’s normal chubbiness made it harder to see, but from this angle, Absol could see her belly beginning to swell with the Mightyenas’ egg. It would be another week before she laid the egg, and then six months or so until it hatched.

Six months, by Tyranitar and Charizard’s estimate, was also about how long their food would last. Assuming they were frugal. Assuming there weren’t too many more refugees. That would put them right at the beginning of winter. She didn’t know what they were going to do after that.

“Metagross has set us enough magnetite for another set of runes,” Alakazam continued after the discussion about their supplied finished. “Kingler would like to borrow the originals for a few days before we head back to Temple Ruins...”

Arcanine was listening to the briefing, but he was watching all the Pokémon in the room. It was finally sinking in for them that there was going to be no easy, quick solution. Even if they did everything right, even if Instruments of Creation had all the answers, it was going to take them months to get all the fragments back to Pokémon Square and figure out how to work the Orrery.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“Growlithe, we need to talk.” Zorua intercepted her on the way out of the library

“Don’t want to.” There was a note of pouting in Growlithe’s voice. She kept walking.

“Well, I’m going to talk anyway.” Zorua matched Growlithe’s hobbling pace. “Why did you do that to Arcanine?”

“He’s a bad Pokémon.” Growlithe’s voice lacked any conviction. She just sounded tired, Zorua thought, like Arcanine did after a dungeon, or pulling the wagon from Meadow Town or down Mount Mistral.

Zorua sighed. “We both know that’s not true. Growlithe, Arcanine’s a nice Pokémon and he’s not mad, but if you do something like that again, I’ll knock you out.”

Growlithe looked shocked for a moment, then turned away. “You hate me now. You all hate me.” Again her voice lacked conviction.

Oops, Zorua thought, she had meant to save that for the end of their conversation. Well, it was still true. “We don’t hate you. Arcanine doesn’t either. He wants to help you, too.”

Growlithe turned without answering and continued walking. Zorua matched her slow pace, and Absol followed close behind.

Team Mighty wasn’t in their room, and Growlithe said nothing to stop them, so they followed her in. The three of them lay down facing each other on the pile of blankets. Despite her denial, Zorua thought, Growlithe looked like she had something to say. Something had changed after her strange battle with Arcanine. They just needed to be patient until she was ready. That was okay; they had all the time in the world. All the time in the world might only be six months, but she didn’t want to think about that.

They lay silently for a few minutes, then Growlithe stood, turned slowly in a circle several times, and lay down again facing away from them. “There’s stuff I need to tell you,” Growlithe began quietly. “I’m not a good Pokémon, but since you all hate me already, it doesn’t matter now.”

Zorua didn’t argue this time. She didn’t think Growlithe believed herself, but maybe it made it easier for her to tell her story, pretending she had nothing to lose.

Absol felt a gentle presence in her mind, like a Pokémon coughing to announce himself before entering a friend’s den. She’d already forgotten that she was wearing Mewtwo’s ring again. She almost answered aloud; Mewtwo was right outside, though, so if he wanted to speak with all three of them, he would have. So, he wanted to speak privately, but she wasn’t sure how to answer.

#Just like that,# Mewtwo said, #just think it, and if I’m listening, I’ll hear.#

It feels strange,” Absol thought back.

#I’m sorry. If you prefer, I won’t contact you.#

No, it’s okay,” Absol thought. She imagined herself laughing aloud. “Actually, I like it.”

#Good.#
In her mind, Mewtwo smiled back. #May I listen through you?#

Mewtwo really ought to be asking Growlithe’s permission, Absol thought; it was Growlithe’s story. Growlithe wasn’t completely rational, though, and Mewtwo could help her better than herself or Zorua. That was what he wanted, wasn’t it?

#It is.#

I think it’s okay, then,” Absol thought back.

“I didn’t really get hurt fighting bandits,” Growlithe began, “because I was a bandit. It was just for fun, at first. There were like twenty apprentices at Wigglytuff Guild that year, because everyone wanted to join after they beat Darkrai and stuff, and they all thought they were special and important.

“So me and Skiddo and Chespin and Spinarak were Team Valiant and we would ambush them on the road outside Treasure Town on the way to dungeons and take their badges. We didn’t really want to hurt anyone; we weren’t any stronger than they were, but there were four of us, and it made us feel tough.”

Zorua and Absol looked at each other. This wasn’t what either of them had been expecting, Zorua thought; they had both been thinking of Growlithe as the victim, not the aggressor.

“That didn’t last very long because the guild put a bounty on us. Me and Skiddo thought we should split up, and go to other towns and hide for a while till everyone forgot about us, but Spinarak and Chespin didn’t want to stop. We started going north, just attacking travelers on the road. Spinarak and Chespin evolved then too, and then they started to get really mean. Me and Skiddo wanted to run away, but Ariados said she’d kill us if we did.”

Growlithe paused. She was staring at the bag of medicine bottles in the far corner of the room, but she didn’t move.

“There was this wagon with Tauros pulling and Leafeon and Liepard and Purrloin were guarding. We followed for a few hours, but they were all alert and Ariados and Quilladin were scared to attack. So they made me roll in the mud and lay by the road and pretend to be hurt. Quilladin put Spikes all around, and Ariados put Sticky Webs in the bushes.

“I was going to do it ‘cause I was too scared, but Purrloin and Liepard reminded me of...of me and mom, before I ran away. I didn’t want them to get hurt so I yelled it was a trap. Ariados and Quilladin k-killed them all. Th-they made me w-watch. Sh-she held me d-down and Quillad-din bit my legs and they s-sat on me t-till they healed like th-this...” Growlithe buried her face in the blanket and her voice trailed off into sobs.

Absol’s stomach turned just to think about it. Looking across at Zorua’s shocked face, Absol knew she felt the same way. How could any Pokémon do something like that? She didn’t know what to say, so she scooted over to lay against Growlithe’s side.

“A-after that they just used me as b-bait,” Growlithe continued after several minutes, “they’d l-leave me by the road with Sp-pikes and Sticky W-webs then when Pokémon came to help me they att-tacked. I wanted to shout and warn everyone. I could have, but I was always too scared. Team Mighty found us a few months later. They killed everyone else but somehow I wasn’t on the bounty, so they thought they were rescuing me. I let them. I didn’t know what else to do.”

Growlithe squirmed forward, lifting the edge of the blanket with her nose and wriggling her head and forelegs underneath.

“So, do you want us to keep this secret?” Zorua asked.

“No,” Growlithe said, her voice muffled under the blanket, “go tell everyone, so they can hate me too. I don’t care any more.”

Growlithe wriggled deeper until only her back paws were exposed.

“Growlithe,” Absol said.

She was sure Growlithe could still hear her, but there was no answer.

“Growlithe.” Absol tried again, more firmly. Still no response.

Growlithe was hurt, physically and emotionally; whatever she had done in the past, she needed compassion and patience now. Still, Absol thought, this was an important conversation, and she wasn’t going to have it with a blanket. She stood, pulled Growlithe’s blanket off with a paw, and lifted her gently by the nape. Growlithe squeaked once, but didn’t struggle. She set Growlithe carefully down again on top of the blanket pile, facing herself and Zorua, lay down, and placed her forepaws on top of Growlithe’s so that she couldn’t burrow away again. The scent of her fear was overwhelmingly strong in the tiny room, and her whole body was shaking.

“Growlithe,” Absol said again, gently this time, “you can’t blame yourself for all of those things. You shouldn’t have been attacking people at the start, but that doesn’t make the rest of it your fault, as well.”

“It is my fault,” Growlithe insisted, “I could have been brave and run away, or warned people, but I didn’t, because I’m a coward.”

“Maybe you were,” Absol accepted, “we weren’t there, and we can’t know. Now you have a second chance, and you don’t have to make the same mistakes.”

“That’s right,” Zorua agreed, “Growlithe, you can’t fix what happened then, but it’s never too late to decide to be a good Pokémon. You’re helping Tyranitar with the watch, and the supplies, and you’re helping Team Mighty like they helped you.”

Growlithe pressed forward, pushing her face into Absol’s throat. Absol leaned over her to groom the back of her neck. Mother had done the same for her, she thought, sometimes when she had been upset. Before Team Mighty rescued her, Growlithe had probably never had anyone to care for her like that.

Zorua slid over next to her. She didn’t know what else to say; she had done a lot of things that she regretted now, but nothing like what Growlithe had described. In the comfort of their shared warmth, it dind’t take long for all three of them to fall asleep. Zorua wasn’t sure how late it was when Team Mighty returned, muddy and smelling like they’d been in a fight, but there was no light through the window above. The three Mightyenas curled up wordlessly around them.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

#I think that’s enough, don’t you?#

Growlithe’s scent in Arcanine’s nostrils and the feel of her fur across his tongue faded as Mewtwo released their connection with Absol. He didn’t think that Absol had any idea how much Mewtwo could sense through their connection; it was barely distinguishable from being there himself. He didn’t think she would have objected, if she knew.

#I thought there must be something like that,# Mewtwo said sadly.

They sat side by side in their usual place on the wall. The sun sphere loomed over the manor and courtyard like an enormous mutant moon, washing out the light from the moon and stars. The light reflected from the snow where it was untrampled in a diffuse glow, and sparkled from thousands of silver girders.

Arcanine flexed his foreleg slowly, the one Growlithe had chewed, watching the tendons ripple beneath the bare skin of the scar. It still hurt, despite Absol’s Moonlight and half a day to heal. It might not ever heal perfectly; she’d done a lot of damage. It didn’t matter, he thought; he hurt in enough places that what was one more?

Growlithe’s damaged legs weren’t just an injury; they were the physical manifestation of all of her mistakes, just like his own scarred back. They were her penance, and her medication was the friend who shared it with her. The friend who comforted her and never left her alone. She wasn’t just afraid of the pain of resetting her legs; she was afraid of losing the opportunity to atone for what she had done. She was afraid of losing a friend.

Mewtwo understood too, Arcanine thought. Mewtwo’s body was still nearly perfect, but he had scars as well. Arcanine could see them when he jerked and whimpered in his sleep, or when he stared at nothing in a room full of friends.

#How’s your leg?# Mewtwo asked.

“Fine,” Arcanine answered. Mewtwo already knew how it felt. Compared to Growlithe, he couldn’t complain. “Growlithe’s legs...is there anything you can do?”

#Probably,# Mewtwo said, #but there’s a better option. Some of our world’s best veterinarians work for us. Anesthesia, modern surgical reconstruction, they could have her running again in weeks. Farr could supervise it himself.#

“No.” Arcanine hesitated, then shook his head. “I want that for her, but you can’t take anyone here to our world. Not unless you’re going to lead the crusade.”

Mewtwo’s head tilted, inviting him to continue.

“Mewtwo, you’ve seen how proud everyone here is, how much they care. Knowing there was another world where their species were slaves, would have to find a way there. Knowing they couldn’t help would hurt worse than her legs.”

#Arcanine, Humans aren’t all bad; they just need guidance. I think we really can coexist with them.#

“Could you explain that to Growlithe?”

Mewtwo hesitated, then shook his head slowly. #No, I suppose not. I’ve discussed it with Aromatisse, and I think we could reset her legs well enough to walk without much pain. It’s not ideal, but she could live a normal life. We just need her to be willing to try.#

That was all there was to say on the subject, and they were both silent for a few minutes.

#Six months.# Mewtwo continued eventually.

Arcanine knew immediately what he meant; Tyranitar’s deadline for when their food ran out.

“Think he’s optimistic.” Arcanine answered.

#So do I,# Mewtwo said slowly, #that night before you all left for Mount Mistral, we talked about the Legendaries; where they are when they’re not here.#

Arcanine remembered; he nodded.

#What if there were other options for us? For the Family?#

That night on the wall, when he and Mewtwo had first met again, Mewtwo had asked a similar question, implying that he and the rest of the Family could be safe in another world. Why? Mewtwo was immensely powerful, no matter how much he wanted to be a normal Pokémon. It was possible that he really did have his own pocket dimension where they could shelter.

“Not without my team,” Arcanine said.

#Would they come?#

Arcanine wanted to say that of course they would, but he knew it wasn’t true. Absol would stay to face the end with her parents, and her friends back on Mount Freeze. She and Zorua would stay for Team Mighty, and Team ACT, and all the others working at the manor. Luxray’s family was Lucario’s family now, and Lucario wouldn’t abandon them.

Even he had connections here, now, Arcanine thought. Could he abandon Electrike, or Growlithe, or Luxray? What about all the Pokémon who had helped haul the sphere back from Creepy Tunnel? Charizard, whose love for books and knowledge he respected, or Tyranitar, who had almost felt like Family while they pulled the wagon side by side?

#And the rest of the Family have friends they wouldn’t leave, as well.# Mewtwo sighed and looked away. #Absol would stay for her parents, you’d stay for Absol, and I’d stay for you and the rest of the Family, even knowing that it was hopeless, because somehow, being together for a few more days means more to us than our own lives.#

Mewtwo leaned over and wrapped his arms around Arcanine’s neck. For a few seconds, he pressed his face into Arcanine’s mane, and Arcanine could feel his hot breath. That was what he had always wanted, back home, Arcanine thought; Mewtwo’s touch, Mewtwo’s approval. There was a time when he would have risked destroying the world for it. There was a time when the Family would have left the world to die with no regrets, if they could have had their own. Not now. Not like this.

“Not hopeless yet, is it?” Arcanine asked.

#No,# Mewtwo said, #but we’re further from a solution than everyone else thinks. We don’t know how many pieces the Ice-types have, or how many we’ll need to stabilize the system. I expect we’ll need all of them for a permanent solution. I still have no idea how it’s supposed to work; there are answers in the book, but do we have time? It’s the beginning of winter in the southern hemisphere; Pokémon, and Humans, in the far south who had enough food and shelter for an ordinary winter are going to freeze or starve. In six months, when we go into winter here, it’s going to be even colder.#

“Even if we fix it now, won’t be another Berry and Apple crop for eight or nine months,” Arcanine said, “too late in the season. If the trees survive.”

Mewtwo nodded. #A lot of people are going to die. Without Legendary intervention, we can’t stop that now. But it’s not an extinction event yet.#

The two of them sat in silence for a few minutes, each lost in his own thoughts. No Pokémon should die like that, Arcanine thought, freezing, starving, and helpless. Even if they weren’t his friends and family, even if they hadn’t helped him before, every Pokémon deserved a chance to fight. Maybe he had been wrong, before; maybe he did care about them all, at least a little bit.

If they failed, if it came down to a choice between abandoning the world they cared about or dying with it, would Mewtwo take him and the rest of the Family away against their will? Would that be the right thing for him to do? Would salvaging whatever few lives they could be better than extinction?

He had saved Sandslash’s life, a long time ago, and Sandslash had eventually been grateful, but did that mean he had chosen correctly? Arcanine didn’t know. He didn’t think Mewtwo knew yet, either. He desperately hoped that they wouldn’t have to find out.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

As they approached Treasure Town, Arcanine couldn’t stop worrying about the fight which awaited them. It was a new feeling for him; he didn’t think that he’d ever been nervous before a fight, before.

Battling with the rest of the Family back home had felt so natural. They had trained together nearly every day for twenty years, from when Mewtwo had taken himself, Charizard, Venosaur, and Blastoise from the tanks until the fight with Team Rocket. As competitive as they had all been, it was still a game. The only time they had fought for real stakes was when he had challenged the other elders before Sandslash’s attempted seppuku, and he hadn’t expected to survive anyway.

In the fight with Team Rocket, there hadn’t been time. Mystery dungeons could be frightening, but the Pokémon in them just didn’t seem real. While he knew he could be knocked out, or trapped, or killed, battling them felt more like hitting the training targets they had used back home.

It wasn’t a game now, though, and it wasn’t just himself he was risking. If they failed, two of the people he cared about most in the world would be captured or killed, and Team Razor Wind too.

They stopped atop one of the bluffs south of town. The entrance to Beach Cave ought to be somewhere nearby below them, Arcanine thought.

Xatu sat down. “I’ll be waiting here,” he said, “Alakazam made me promise not to get involved.”

#As will I,# Mewtwo said, sitting beside him.

They could see most of Treasure Town from here, though not in detail. The garish pink tent of Wigglytuff’s guild hall was recognizible on the northeast side of town. On the southwest side, set into the hill on the south side of Sharpedo Bluff, was a building which could only be Team Magnezone’s base. A squat, grey bunker extended from the hillside, like something in a Human war movie. He had been unconcious when he was brought in and out before. He couldn’t see the doors or tell what it was made of from here, but he assumed that the construction was the same as the cells; steel doors in reinforced concrete. On each side of the entrance were a pair of grey column a half-meter wide and three or four tall, painted red and blue at the tops like a Magnemite’s magnets.

“So what’s the plan, big guy?” Zorua asked.

“Need to catch Magnezone outside,” Arcanine said, “don’t know how quickly we can breach his base, and we need to be done fighting before the guild responds.”

“We can ambush him on the trail from town,” Zangoose said, “there are at least twelve Magnemites; it’s hard to get a count because they’re never all outside at once. Expect at least six with Magnezone.”

“They’ll all know Thunder Wave,” Sandslash added.

“We don’t know where Magnezone is now, though,” Zorua said, “we could be waiting all day if they’re already in town.”

Xato whistled and they all looked around to him. His back was to them, as he stared up at the rising sun.

“I think he’s still at home,” Xatu said without turning around, “but I didn’t tell you that.”

“Thank you,” Absol said.

“Don’t thank me, I’m not helping,” Xatu answered, and she could hear amusement in his voice. Then he continued more seriously, “be careful today. I still need you all to save the sun for me.”

“We will,” Absol promised.

That was Mewtwo’s contribution, Arcanine thought, not Xatu’s. The old seer was wise, but Arcanine didn’t think he was a strong enough Psychic to know Magnezone’s location from here.

Arcanine led Team Warmth and Team Razor Wind carefully down the slope toward town, keeping to cover as much as he could. The sun was behind them and, unlike Pokémon Square, he didn’t expect anyone to be particularly alert. Still, it didn’t pay to be careless; if Magnezone had time to retreat inside or summon help, they would have to abort, and Magnezone would be prepared for them next time.

They waited half an hour or so in the rocks beside the path, and Arcanine began to worry that they had missed him on the way down. He looked around at his team and Team Razor Wind, and forced his impatience back. They hadn’t been out of sight of the path long enough for Magnezone to have slipped past, and their scent along the trais was half a day old.

They heard Magnezone’s team before they saw them, loud, metallic voices carrying around the bend in the trail below. Arcanine looked around; the others were waiting, tense and ready. They all knew how serious this was, he thought.

“I’ll engage with Heat Wave when they pass,” Arcanine said quietly, “the rest of you follow me in.”

“Wait,” Zorua said, “I have an idea.” Just running in was exactly the sort of plan Arcanine would have, she thought. It would probably work just fine, but she could do better. “I’ll distract them; you guys be ready.”

Arcanine nodded once, accepting her plan. No one disagreed. Zorua didn’t know yet what her plan was, as she crept out of the rocks, but she was sure she could improvise something. She had years and years of practice at being things she wasn’t.

The trail was narrow here, with boulders and brush on both sides. Magnezone sounded like the sort of Pokémon who would insist she move rather than leaving the trail to go around, so all she had to do was block the path. She could be an injured Pokémon, she thought, remembering Growlithe’s story, but that might be too obvious a trap. She could be something too scary to attack offhand, and distract them with conversation. She could even be a Magnemite, but she wouldn’t know what greetings or responses they expected.

Team Magnezone was almost close enough to see, and there wasn’t any more time to plan. An old Torterra had lived in Meadow Town for a few years, when she was younger. He was wise and friendly, and had a lifetime worth of stories, but his species was big and slow and dumb looking. They wouldn’t be able to hurry her out of the way, and they wouldn’t bother to attack her with electricity.

Their quarry came into view. They floated in a cluster, with Magnezone in the lead and six Magnemites close behind. Magnezone’s lights flashed rapidly as they approached. “Identify yourself!” it demanded.

Zorua turned ponderously to face them. Her heart was pounding and it was difficult to move slowly enough. She blinked several times as she tried to remember how Torterra had spoken.

“Oh,” Zorua said slowly, “good evening.”

“Move aside,” Magnezone blared, “we are on official business.”

“Hrrrmmmmm.” Zorua drew the sound out longer than necessary, enjoying the deep, rumbling sound of her voice. A giggle tried to force it’s way out, but she held it back. She sounded even more masculine than Arcanine, she thought.

“Stand aside!” Magnezone repeated.

“I seem to have lost my scarf,” Zorua said slowly. She lowered her head and peered intently at the ground in front of her feet, as if she expected a scarf to appear there. “You haven’t seen one, have you? It’s about this big.”

Zorua raised a forepaw to demonstrate, and discovered that her limb was too short and thick to reach in front of her face. She waved it around a bit anyway. Something rustled the bushes behind Team Magnezone. Zorua coughed loudly and tried not to look at it.

Magnezone’s lights flashed again as it hovered closer. Maybe, she thought as the Magnemites began to spread out to surround her, they should have gone with Arcanine’s plan. Where was everyone?

Team Magnezone had no idea what was about to happen, Arcanine though as he stepped silently out onto the trail behind the Magnemites. All seven of them were focused on Zorua instead of watching their surroundings. They were blinded by their own lights and deafened by their own conversation. After years of ruling Treasure Town unchallenged, none of them were prepared to be the prey instead of the predators.

He ought to remember something else in place of Heat Wave, Arcanine thought; there were so few opportunities to use it, now that his whole team wasn’t fire resistant. He would only be able to hit a few of them without injuring Zorua as well. Arcanine raised his head, drew in a deep breath, and began to exhale.

The closest four Magnemites screeched in pain and surprise as Arcanine’s flames enveloped them from behind. Three of them crashed to the ground, unconscious, while the fourth, further away, levitated quickly away to slam into one of the boulders beside the trail. Magnezone and the remaining Magnemites spun to face him, Zorua forgotten.

Absol dashed past, her horn sheathed in darkness. Her Night Slash tore a deep rent in the underside of Magnemite who had survived his Heat Wave, and it crashed to the ground behind her. Team Razor Wind leapt and rolled from the rocks and tore into the remaining two Magnemites on the left.

Magnezone and Arcanine faced each other, both briefly still. Arcanine’s Heat Wave had left him winded for a moment, and Magnezone’s magnets crackled with Charging power as he prepared to attack.

Arcanine didn’t wait for his breath or his fire to return. He slammed into Magnezone just as Magnezone’s Thunder Wave discharged, and the two of them went tumbling back together. For a moment, Arcanine lost consciousness in the in the searing pain of the electricity flowing through his body. By the time he recovered, Absol and Sandslash were tearing into Magnezone on either side.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“I have Magnezone!” Arcanine roared at the door, “Open or I kill him.”

A peephole in the door slid open, and Arcanine could see red and blue lights inside. Five more Magnemites lay scattered around the cobblestone patio in front of the base, unconscious or dead.

“Tell them,” Arcanine growled, pressing his fangs against the dome of Magnezone’s central saucer.

Magnezone remained silent. Arcanine bit down until he could feel Magnezone’s carapace deforming between his teeth, and allowed some of his fire to flicker across the polished metal.

“O-open it!” Magnezone shouted.

The peephole slammed closed. The door didn’t open. Arcanine hadn’t really expected it to. His jaws squeezed harder.

“Open the door!” Magnezone shouted again, sounding desperate now. “This is an order!”

He was a coward in the end, Arcanine thought, willing to sacrifice the rest of his team for an imagined chance at survival. There was no response from inside; the Magnemites weren’t any more loyal or brave than their leader. Already he could hear distant shouts from Treasure Town, and they didn’t have time for this. Silently he counted to ten, then his jaws crushed down.

Magnezone screamed, rising in pitch to an electronic whine. Sparks arced in Arcanine’s mouth, and sharp metal edges tore at his gums.

“Arcanine, stop!” Zorua cried.

Arcanine stopped, but it was already over. He released the dead Pokémon stepped back. His mouth tasted like blood, and he spat a crimson glob on the ground. The cuts in his mouth were already healing. Even if he wasn’t here for revenge, Arcanine expected some sort of satisfaction from defeating Magnezone and his team. Instead, as the six of them gathered in front of the doors, he just felt tired.

#Stand back,# they all heard Mewtwo’s voice, though he was nowhere to be seen, #I’ll get the door.#

Team Warmth and Team Razor Wind backed quickly away from the entrance, expecting a violent entry. Instead, the doors creaked and wobbled, then swung smoothly open. Arcanine stepped forward to peer into the darkness inside.

Two more Magnemites hovered in the doorway, looking surprised and terrified. He hit the closest with a Flamethrower and didn’t wait to see if it fainted because Sandslash was already Rolling Out into the doorway, with Scyther and Zangoose close behind. Beside him, Zorua and Absol both looked shaken. Other than the fight in the Meadow Town lodge, neither of them had probably ever been in a real, life or death fight with non-feral Pokémon.

“Help Team Razor Wind with the prisoners,” Arcanine directed them, “I’ll deal with the town.”

Absol and Zorua both hesitated.

“Arcanine, you can’t fight all of them,” Zorua objected.

“Won’t need to,” Arcanine said, “bring them out, everyone will understand.”

The doors opened into a large hallway, a square tunnel three meters tall and wide. Neither Absol nor Zorua had ever seen a building like it before; the walls, floor, and ceiling were concrete, cast in massive slabs several meters long. Absol didn’t know what she’d expected when Aromatisse said it had been made by Conkeldurr and Gurdurr, but this wasn’t it.

Ten meters in, the tunnel opened into a large rectangular room, about the size of the library in Team ACT’S manor. Several blue crystals set into the ceiling provided illumination. It was adequate to their Dark-type eyes, though the color was unpleasant, but would have been uncomfortably dim for most Pokémon.

Two corridors led deeper into the hill; the right smelled of food and Team Magnezone, and the left...Absol had never smelled anything like it before. It was the scent of pain and misery and despair, not just of one Pokémon, but dozens. Absol and Zorua looked at each other. Up to now, they had both still had doubts; not about Arcanine’s honesty, but whether what he remembered was what had really happened. Not any more.

The corridor turned immediately, cutting them off from the dim light in the main room. The two of them kept going, trusting to their ears and whiskers, and the generally wide, rectangular layout they had observed above. After a few meters, the glow of Zangoose’s Luminous Orb illuminated them from behind.

The walls here weren’t solid, but lined with metal doors of various sizes, ranging from just large enough to accommodate Zorua to tall and wide enough to fit two Tyranitars side by side. From under each one came the scents of various Pokémon; some were fresh and some were old, but they all smelled of suffering.

“I smell Electrike,” Zorua said, stopping in front of one of the smaller cells, “she’s in here.”

The door was held closed by a bar across the outside. Absol pushed it up and pulled open the heavy metal door. Inside was dark. The dim light from the hallway illuminated a rectangle in the doorway, but didn’t reach to the back of the cell. A pair of half-open eyes shown out at them from the darkness, and the grinding and clanging of metal echoed behind them as Team Razor Wind opened the rest of the doors.

“Electrike, are you okay?” Absol asked, “we’re here with Arcanine.”

The eyes opened a little wider. “The Arcanine?” Electrike’s voice was soft and weak.

“Um, yeah,” Zorua said.

The eyes closed for several seconds, then opened again. “We all thought they’d killed him, when he stopped answering,” Electrike said slowly.

The eyes rose. They heard a slow, shuffling step, then another. Electrike’s paw emerged into the light, and then her face. Zorua gasped, horrified. Electrike’s eyes were sunken and her skin pulled tight across her bones. Her fur had fallen out in patches, and what remained was dull and matted. She stared for several seconds in shock.

“Zorua, give her a berry,” Absol prompted.

Zorua nosed into her bag, and pushed an Oran to Electrike. Electrike sniffed it briefly, and quickly gulped it down.

“I was wrong,” Zorua growled, “I’m glad he killed Magnezone.”

“You’re his team?” Electrike asked.

Zorua and Absol nodded simultaneously.

“Will you take me to him?”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Vigoroth and Electivire arrived first from Treasure Town, at a run. They slowed as they approached, looking around at the dead and unconscious Magnezone and Magnemites, and Arcanine sitting camly in the doorway, and stopped. He gave them a wide, fanged grin and said nothing.

Several more people arrived, and made the wise choice to wait for the Guild. Zorua was correct; he couldn’t beat all of them. He couldn’t even hold them off for long, but he didn’t expect he would need to. If Zangoose was correct, there were enough doubts and old grudges that most of them wouldn’t be eager to risk their lives for a dead Magnezone. Once Razor Wind began bringing out Magnezone’s prisoners, the remainder would lose their will to fight. He just hoped they weren’t too late.

“MAKE WAY!” Exploud shouted as the Guild pushed through the crowd, which had grown to twenty or thirty Pokémon by the time they arrived. Chatot led the way, followed by Wigglytuff and Exploud, and a dozen other Guildmembers, all wearing matching pink scarves. Team Poképals was not among them.

“Murderer!” Chatot squawked, pointing a wing accusingly at Arcanine.

“Friendly friend!” Wigglytuff contiuned to waddle forward, a stupid, happy grin on his face, and arms spread wide as if he were expecting a hug.

“No!” Chatot spread his wings to stop Wigglytuff’s advance. “This criminal killed friend Magnezone!”

The guildmaster stopped, his face falling from joy to sorrow in an instant. “Killed?”

“Killed!” Chatot repeated.

“Killed.” Wigglytuff agreed solemnly

“Guildmaster, you must protect us from the criminal!” Chatot pointed at Arcanine again.

Wigglytuff’s eyes closed. His face scrunched up and he took a deep breath. “Yoom.”

The guildmembers began to back away. Zangoose had warned him that Wigglytuff’s Hyper Voice was incredibly strong, Arcanine thought. He was going to have to Protect the entrance to Magnezone’s base as well as himself, in case his allies or the prisoners emerged at the wrong moment.

“That’s right!” Chatot squawked in encouragement, “he’s a bad Pokémon!”

“Yoom!

“A BAD POKÉMON!” Chatot shrieked.

“YOOM!

One of the unconscious Magnemites lay almost between them. If he moved a little to the left...

“YOOM-TAH!”

His mane blew back for a moment as if facing into a stiff wind. The Magnemite skittered past on the pavement and slammed into the wall beside the entrance; if it had been alive before, it probably wasn’t now. Dirt, sticks, pebbles, and a few cobblestones whipped against his Protect; it wavered under the force of the blast, but held.

Wigglytuff opened his eyes. He stared at Arcanine, still sitting uninjured and unperturbed in front of the door, blinked a few times, then rolled forward onto his face and began to bawl.

“G-guildmaster?” Chatot looked frightened; he knew he’d made a mistake. The rest of the guild looked stunned. He could run in right now, Arcanine thought, and crush the cowardly bird’s skull before anyone could stop him. He didn’t need to, because he could hear three sets of footsteps approaching in the hall behind him; Zorua’s and Absol’s, moving slowly, and another small quadruped.

“Electrike.” Arcanine knew without looking.

“Arcanine.”

Her voice was weak and tired, even worse than it had been a few weeks ago. Arcanine didn’t want to look. He did want to look, but he wasn’t going to turn his back to the crowd. The footsteps moved a little faster.

All of the onlookers were silent as Electrike approached and half-lay, half-collapsed with her shoulder leaning on his forepaw. She was withered and emaciated, like the pictures of abused Pokémon in Human newscasts. Arcanine dug into his bag, found an Apple, and set it down carefully in front of Electrike.

“Eat slow,” Arcanine warned, “you’ll make yourself sick.”

Electrike was shivering already, and, now that the adrenaline of the fight had worn off, so was Absol. Absol lay down beside the smaller Pokémon and began to groom her as she ate.

There were going to be more, Arcanine thought, at least a dozen, and they were all going to look like Electrike. He lifted the bag by the bottom and let its contents spill out on the ground, not worrying about the few other items mixed in. Electrike’s eyes went wide at the sight of so much food.

The others trickled out; Stoutland, Zebstrike, and thirteen more. Some of them he had spoken with before; some of them he hadn’t. There wasn’t going to be a fight now. Even the rest of the guild looked sickened; they knew they were just as responsible as Team Magnezone.

The half of Arcanine that wasn’t exhausted still wanted to charge into the crowd and bite and tear and burn because someone ought to pay for all of this, but he didn’t move. There was nothing more that he could win, here, and a lot that he could lose.

Krokorock emerged last, supported by Sandslash. He picked up an Apple, sniffed it, stared longingly for a few seconds, then set it back down. He straightened, looked at Arcanine, and grinned.

“Scyther and Zangoose are still searching,” Sandslash said, “we found quite a cache of food, as well.”

That took an incredible amount of willpower, Arcanine thought; Krokorock looked just as starved as the others. He was sure he wouldn’t have been able to resist eating in the same circumstances. He tilted his head to the side, silently inviting an explanation.

“Thank you for releasing us,” Krokorock said, “but I’m not a victim, and I don’t need charity.”

Arcanine nodded. That was a position he could understand, he thought, and a Pokémon worthy of respect. Most of Magnezone’s other victims weren’t any any condition to help, but Krokorock could be useful.

Electrike finished her Apple, and licked the juice from the pavement. She was still staring at the food on the ground, but she didn’t move to get any more. A whole Apple and Oran was a huge meal for a Pokémon her size, Absol thought, and her belly was bulging.

“Arcanine, why is there snow?” Electrike asked, “I thought you said it was summer?”

“It is summer,” Zorua said, “has been for a week and a half. But, ah, there’s some weird stuff happening. Absol?”

“I’ll exp-plain,” Absol said, “but can w-we go ins-side?”

Arcanine looked around at the assembled Pokémon. On their side, most of the former prisoners were still eating. On the town’s side, a few had broken off from the crowd, and were hesitantly approaching. Some of them would have friends in town. Some of them would have places to go, and some wouldn’t. Some of them probably were bad Pokémon, and would go back to whatever they had been doing before, but at the moment, that couldn’t be helped; he didn’t think Krokorock would be one of those.

“Wasn’t planning to stay the night,” Arcanine said, “maybe we should. Explain what’s happening and let everyone eat again before they have to make choices.

Arcanine looked back to Krokorock, still waiting silently. Krokorock probably knew Treasure town better than any of them. “Pay you an Apple to find them some blankets and keep an eye on things for the night.”

“You sure you want to trust me?” Krokorock gave him a wide, toothy grin. “Told you some of the things I did. I’m not a good Pokémon.”

“Want to be?”

Krokorock thought a moment, then shrugged. “Sure. Why not?”

“Easier on a full belly.”

“Alright,” Krokorock said, “but it’s going to cost you two Apples.”

“Done,” Arcanine agreed.

Krokorock wanted to help anyway, Arcanine thought, wanted to be part of the group, but didn’t quite know how. It was a feeling he was very familiar with. If phrasing it as a business relationship made him more comfortable, that didn’t do any harm.

“Arcanine.” Zangoose and Scyther intercepted them on the way down. “You need to see this.”

“Go ahead,” Zorua said, “we’ll take care of everyone.”

Zangoose led them toward the right corridor, the one which smelled like food and Magnezone’s team, but he kept glancing toward the left; the cells.

“Someone you were hoping to find?” Arcanine asked quietly.

Zangoose hesitated, then sighed and looked away. “No. We’re years too late.”

They passed several small rooms packed with crates and barrels of food before the hall ended in a single large room comprising Team Magnezone’s quarters, office, and treasure room. Along one wall were several rows of Magnemite-sized cubbies, which he supposed were beds, and on the other were shelves holding scores of Orbs, scarves, bows, bags, and boxes.

A large desk occupied the center of the room, and in front of it, a large metal chest with a crude padlock smashed off. Arcanine nosed it open, and stared in amazement for several seconds. It had to be his bounty; a million Poké. He’d never really though it existed, or what that much gold and silver would look like all in one place. For a moment, he wanted to dump it on the floor and roll in it, like a dragon with his hoard - but then he’d have to pick it all up afterward.

He let the lid fall shut. It wasn’t his, and he had no use for it anyway. He nosed into several of the smaller boxes and bags, and found that they contained money as well. If there was a million Poké in the chest, Arcanine thought, there was probably another hundred thousand or so between the smaller boxes and bags.

“Lot of money,” Arcanine said.

Zangoose nodded

“Lot of food, too.”

“Yeah,” Zangoose agreed, “what do we do with it?”

The obvious answer, Arcanine thought, was to haul it back to Pokémon Square where they could use it. Was that the right thing to do? The money wasn’t important, but the food could make the difference between life and death for dozens of Pokémon, in either town.

If the Pokémon of Treasure Town had traded it all to Team Magnezone for his services as enforcer, they had no more claim on it than he did. If it was stolen from them, he had to return it. What if the truth were somewhere between? Even Team Magnezone and the Guild together couldn’t have ruled the whole town without the consent of a considerable number of Pokémon.

There was the practical question in addition to the moral one; how would they it get home, and what would the thousand other Pokémon in Treasure Town do if they tried? Whoever was right, it wasn’t worth further violence between their towns. Zangoose and Scyther were still waiting for his answer.

“Can’t take it all,” Arcanine said, “if Grey’s right, Treasure Town needs it more than we do. Replace what we gave the prisoners. Any of them who want to stay, leave them a six months supply. Distribute the rest in town?”

Zangoose nodded. “And the money?”

“Think Mewtwo will want the chest back.” Arcanine said. “The rest...take a finder’s fee, if you want, and give it to the prisoners?”

By the time they returned to the main chamber, most of the seventeen prisoners and a similar number of Pokémon from Treasure Town sat around a small campfire in the center of the room. It wasn’t cold inside, but they were so malnourished that they would have felt cold anywhere. Arcanine was surprised to see Xatu and Mewtwo among them; he met Mewtwo’s eyes and recieved a cryptic smile in return.

The smoke wafted to the ceiling and disappeared; there must be vents to the surface up there, Arcanine thought, because it wasn’t accumulating. Pokémon were still eating, talking with friends, crying, or just waiting silently.

Zorua and Absol sat near the center of the group, waiting for conversations to die down before Absol began her story. Electrike lay between them, with the edge of Absol’s blanket draped across her back and Zorua’s fluffy tail covering half her face. Arcanine smiled as he approached, glad to see that they had already adopted each other.

“Stoutland and Mismagus left, Krokorock isn’t back yet, and Scyther and Zebstrike are watching the door; everyone else is here,” Zorua said. She lowered her voice and continued, “Arcanine, you were right, but what are we going to do with them?”

“There’s food back there,” Arcanine said quietly, “enough to last fifty Pokémon several months. This is probably the safest building in town. Think we take anyone to Pokémon Square who wants to come, and leave the rest here.”

“We’ll stay a few days, and make sure there’s no trouble with the guild,” Zangoose said. “We can hire Krokorock to help distribute supplies.”

“Trust him?” Arcanine asked.

Zangoose shrugged. “Mostly. He won’t cheat us while he’s working for us; that’s not sporting.”

Arcanine hesitated a moment, then flicked his ears dismissively. He wasn’t certain what Zangoose meant by that, but it wasn’t his problem. Team Razor Wind was more than competent for the job; particularly if, as he suspected, Mewtwo had made some arrangements with them behind his back.

Xatu fluttered over to join them. He gave Absol, Zorua, and Electrike a bow, and winked at Arcanine. “I shall stay as well; I believe Chimecho may be too preoccupied with her Guild duties to provide proper communication.”

“Found your chest,” Arcanine told Mewtwo. He was sure Mewtwo already knew, but it seemed proper for him to say so. He didn’t ask what other plans Mewtwo had in motion; he trusted Mewtwo, and that was enough.

#Ah, thank you,# Mewtwo said, #It cost me a few favors to obtain than much on such short notice, and I probably ought to send it back where it came from.#

Should they guard the entrance the rest of the afternoon and through the night, Arcanine wondered, and should they guard the hall to Magnezone’s treasure room?

No to the latter, he decided; at least a few of their large group would be awake off and on all night, catching up with friends or grooming or just restless. No one was going to make off with enough money or food to matter without being seen. Yes to the former. He didn’t expect further trouble, but he wasn’t taking chances with his team, or Mewtwo. They could bar the front door from the inside like Magnezone’s team had done, and his team, Razor Wind, Krokorock, and whoever else was capable could watch in threes through the night.

Krokorock returned with his arms full of blankets and a smug smile. No one asked where he had gotten them. Everyone shifted around and got comfortable by the fire as Absol stood and introduced herself, and she began her story.

 
Last edited:
Book 2 Chapter 3: Temple Ruins

The Desert Cat

Good Boy
Book 2 Chapter 3: Temple Ruins

Several readers recently have mentioned not liking the frequent perspective changes, so I’m trying something different this chapter; one perspective per scene.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The sky was heavy with stormclouds the next morning when they returned to Pokémon Square, and the wind bitingly cold. Their excursion to Treasure Town had gone as well as he could have hoped, Arcanine thought, but somehow it didn’t feel like a victory. All he wanted to do was curl up somewhere warm with his team and sleep for a day or two, but he didn’t think that was going to be an option; probably not for a long time.

No one asked how their mission had gone. Xatu or Mewtwo had probably already briefed Alakazam, and the condition of Electrike and the four other prisoners who had chosen to return with them forestalled any further questions about whether he had been right or wrong.

Their gathering quickly moved into the warmth of the manor. Delphox and Espeon sat side by side at one of the tables, eyes closed in concentration, and and several other Pokémon were working around the room.

“Kangaskhan’s has been filling up with refugees,” Tyranitar said as Team Warmth, Team ACT, Mewtwo and the former prisoners gathered around an unoccupied table, “but there’s still some room, if you all need a place to stay.”

Electrike pressed against his foreleg, her request silent but obvious; Team Warmth were already friends, and she didn’t want to be sent away with strangers in a strange town. She seemed like a capable Pokémon, or would be when her strength returned, and didn’t need looking after, but he would feel better having her nearby as well. Still, Arcanine thought, it would be less awkward if Zorua or Absol suggested it first.

“Electrike, would you like to stay with us?” Absol offered, then looked around to Tyranitar and the rest of the team. “If that’s alright with everyone.

“Of course she’s staying with us,” Zorua immediately agreed.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“Just a moment,” Delphox said as they turned to lead Electrike into the library, “Zorua, I’m in contact with Braixen in Meadow Town; Lucario would like to speak with you.”

“Oh.” A dozen horrible scenarios raced through Zorua’s mind. The Ice-types had attacked again, and Lucario was badly injured, or Luxray’s family, or Braixen. She dismissed them; if there was an emergency, Delphox would be calling for Alakazam and Mewtwo to join, not her. “Is everything okay?”

Delphox nodded, smiling slightly. “I think you’ll considered this good news.”

Zorua took Mewtwo’s Ring Target from Absol. She expected to feel something as she slipped it on, but nothing happened. “I’ve never done this before,” she admitted, “what do I do?”

Delphox patted the empty bench beside her, and Zorua jumped up next to her and sat down. Delphox’s hand rested gently between her ears.

“Now, close your eyes,” Delphox instructed.

Zorua did.

“Good. Now try to relax.”

Everything was darkness. It wasn’t a frightening sort of darkness, though, but the warm, comfortable kind, like snuggling under a blanket. While she couldn’t see or hear or smell Delphox, she could feel her presence. They were under the same figurative blanket, she supposed.

#Are you alright?# Delphox asked.

“Yeah,” Zorua confirmed, “this is kinda weird.”

It wasn’t really that dark. She could still see the lobby of the manor around her, and feel Delphox’s hand on her head and the solid plank of the bench under her paws.

#It is, the first time. Try not to see the outside; just stay under the blanket with me. Just a moment...here they are.#

Zorua felt two more presences nose under the blanket with them. One of them was...

#Zorua?#

Filtered through Braixen and Delphox, the voice was still clearly Lucario’s.

“Lucario!” she answered excitedly.

Though she couldn’t see it, she could feel his smile like a warm sense of contentment.

#See? You’ve been missing out as a Dark-type. How are things going in Pokémon Square?#

“Okay, I guess. There’s so much to do; it’s kinda scary. I miss you.”

#I miss you too.#

Zorua could almost feel his strong arms around her. She didn’t know how to respond, but she imagined her head tucked under Lucario’s muzzle and focused on the sensation as hard as she could.

#I feel it,# Lucario said, #thank you.#

Zorua let the image go. “That’s not why you wanted to talk, is it.”

#No,# Lucario said, #I know it’s not much compared to everything you’re dealing with there, but I thought you’d like to know. Bayleef has officially retired as mayor. The first thing Chikorita did was ask Luxray to be his second; the two of them are getting on quite well.#

“That’s great!” Zorua said. There had never been any question about who would eventually replace Bayleef, she supposed, but Bayleef had been mayor her whole life, and she’d never seriously considered anyone else in his place. “Hey, if Bayleef and the Orrery are both gone, Luxray doesn’t need you any more, right? That means you can join us!”

#Maybe,# Lucario said, #I’d like to. I’ve discussed it with Luxray, and we both agree that there’s still a problem; we don’t know whether those Ice-types know it’s not here any more.#

“Oh,” Zorua said, “I didn’t think about that.”

#Unfortunately, unless we see them again, there’s no way to be sure.#

“I guess not,” Zorua agreed, disappointed. “Hey, Absol and Arcanine are here, too. Do you want to talk to them too?”

#I’d like to talk longer,# Lucario said, #but this isn’t easy for Braixen and Delphox. We should let them rest.#

“Oh, right.” She’d almost forgotten that there were two other Pokémon in the blanket with them. “Lucario...you know I love you, right?”

#I know. I love you too.#

Zorua could still feel Lucario’s arms around her as Delphox lifted the blanket and she found herself blinking back in the manor.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The mood was unusually somber, Absol thought, as Team Warmth, Team ACT, Electrike, Delphox, and Mewtwo filed into the library a few minutes later.

Umbreon and Team Easy were already there, the three of them sitting around the same table where they had been working on their translation of Instruments of Creation.

Lopunny, Gardevoir, and Medicham of Team Charm, and Gallade, Rhyperior, and Roserade of Team Raiders were present as well, sitting and laying on the floor in front of the stove. Tyranitar arrived last, with a bag of Apples, which he passed out to the assembled Pokémon.

“I’m sure the three of you would like some rest,” Alakazam began, looking at Arcanine, herself, and Zorua in turn, “but I’m afraid we haven’t time. We’ve arranged for you to teleport to Relic Town tomorrow morning for another attempt at Temple Ruins. We had planned to send Team Razor Wind with you, but since they’re not available, Team Raiders has volunteered to join you and Team Charm instead.”

Absol looked around at her team, and then at the assembled Pokémon. The fight with Team Magnezone hadn’t been that hard. She was already recovered from their exertions on Mount Mistral, and Zorua looked ready to go as well. Arcanine had the same worn down look he’d had in Obsidian Village, as if he hadn’t had most of two days to rest since then.

It was a look he shared with Mewtwo, though neither of them was as ragged as Alakazam. It had to be worry at least as much as exertion, Absol thought. While it had been her vision which began their work, those three bore the burden now. Managing the crisis was so far beyond her capability that she was just another explorer and researcher.

As much as she wanted to suggest that they all did need a day to rest, she didn’t think it would help; Arcanine, Alakazam and Mewtwo would spend it worrying instead of resting, and then they’d be a day further behind and still exhausted.

According to all the stories Absol could remember, Team Charm and Team Raiders were two of the most experienced teams in the world. She and Zorua weren’t very strong, but Arcanine could probably defeat most professional teams by himself. Still, four teams hadn’t been able to make it through last time; would the nine of them be enough now? Beside her, Zorua seemed to have the same thought.

“Is that enough?” Zorua asked, “and who’s gonna rescue us if we get stuck?”

“I believe your team and Team Raiders each have an Escape Orb,” Alakazam said, “so there should be no need for a rescue. As to the first question...”

Alakazam gestured toward Lopunny, who was stretched out in front of the stove with her head in Medicham’s lap and her oversized feet propped up on a cushion. She sat up.

“We made it pretty far ourselves, last time,” Lopunny said, “Hydro, Dragon, and Mighty took longer to cover the same distance because they had to stop and search every side corridor for us. It won’t be easy, but I think we can do it together.”

“There aren’t three better teams for this,” Medicham continued, “We’ve explored more dungeons than anyone except maybe Team ACT. Raiders are all expert fighters, and you three have dealt with these things twice already.”

Lopunny and Medicham were right, she supposed; other that herself and Zorua, they were all strong, experienced Pokémon. Everyone else was busy with other important tasks. Besides, there were some things she wanted to ask Gardevoir about, and this would be a good opportunity.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Zorua was in the courtyard after dinner that evening as Grey and Pink were leaving for a walk. She had been wanting to talk with Grey for a while. There were questions she could only ask another Zorua or Zoroark, and since her mother had disappeared, she’d had no one to ask. Even if everyone at the manor already knew what Grey was, though, it wasn’t something her species just discussed in public.

“Can I join you guys?” Zorua asked as they passed.

Grey and Pink looked at each other. “Sure!” Pink said cheerfully, and Grey nodded.

They left the courtyard and started up the trail which ran around the hillside outside Pokémon Square. It was the trail the watch patrolled.

Tyranitar was supervising the watch, now that he was back, with Growlithe’s help. She was actually pretty good at planning and organization, most of the time, when she was sober. Just as importantly, it was an opportunity for her to contribute; both a reason to remain sober, and a distraction from her pain.

“Something you wanted to talk about?” Grey asked after a few minutes.

Zorua hesitated; it was a pretty personal question, and even if they were living and working together, she still knew very little about Grey.

“It’s okay,” Grey encouraged, “ask anything.”

“Okay,” Zorua said, “everyone knows you’re really Zoroark, right?”

“Mostly.” Grey nodded.

“So, why are you Eevee all the time? Isn’t it a lot of work?”

“Pink likes it,” Grey answered immediately. It was a reflexive response, Zorua thought, not a considered answer; he had probably gotten the same question a lot. “It’s easier for us to talk.”

“Oh.” Zorua had hoped for more than that.

“Sorry,” Grey sighed and looked over at her. “That wasn’t a good answer. Pink does like it, but that’s not why.”

The three of them walked side by side in silence for a few more minutes. Grey was in the center, and she and Pink left enough space on either side for his real body. She didn’t push any further; Grey would answer when he was ready, or not. What did the two of them look like from up there, Zorua wondered. Was Grey looking ahead, or down at them?

“It’s not something I would try to explain to anyone else,” Grey said, “but I think you’ll understand. When was the last time you used your illusion?”

“Yesterday,” Zorua answered immediately, “fighting Team Magnezone.”

“Hmm. And before that?”

Zorua thought for a moment. “When I got here, and I was Poochyena.”

“So a month and a half,” Grey said, “and you haven’t used it at all? Your most powerful ability?”

Zorua shook her head. There was nothing obviously judgmental about the question, or Grey’s tone, but for some reason it made her feel defensive.

“Why not?”

It was her turn not to answer immediately. She hadn’t needed it, since they’d only been fighting ferals. There was no use in looking like a different Pokémon, because a feral would attack anything. While that was a true answer, it wasn’t a complete answer. She hadn’t wanted to use it, had wanted to be herself, since the fight in Meadow Town. Why?

She hadn’t needed her illusions once everyone in Meadow Town learned who she was, either; she’d used them by habit, or to trick people, or just because it was fun to look like someone else. What was different now?

“Well,” Zorua said eventually, “I want everyone to know I’m me. I had to hide as Eevee for years. Then, after mom disappeared, I mostly used it to be mean. I don’t want to do that any more. I, uh, I don’t want to do things that I want people to blame on someone else.”

Grey nodded. “It’s something similar for me,” he said, “I wasn’t a good Pokémon. It’s natural for us, I think; our illusions give us a sense of anonymity which lets us think we can get away with things. For a while, we can, but only by not letting anyone else get close to us.”

The three of them moved off the road as Rapidash and Machop approached with a wagonload of lumber. “Evening!” Rapidash greeted them with a puff of flame as he and Machop slowed to pass.

Machop waved, and the three of them waved back.

“Finding Pink forced me to reevaluate,” Grey continued once the wagon had passed, “I wasn’t happy, and I didn’t want her to live like I had. I wanted her to have a home, and friends, and respect. It does take a lot of effort to be Eevee. It’s a constant reminder that things are different now.”

Zorua didn’t know what to say. But, she thought, Grey wasn’t expecting an answer, because he already knew that she understood. They walked in friendly silence for silence for several more minutes.

“Grey?” Zorua asked.

“Hmm?”

“Could I see you? Like, real you?”

“Of course,” Grey agreed immediately.

A ripple of purple light, and he was walking beside her as Zoroark. Pink gave no indication that she noticed the change. Grey was older than she had expected. His fur and mane were streaked with grey, and dozens of scars scattered across his body. Still, he moved with an impressive confidence and grace. He was a strong Pokémon, she though; not as strong as Arcanine, but with his illusions, he could have been a very formidable opponent.

Zorua leaned in close and took a deep breath. There was nothing particularly familiar about his scent. She hadn’t expected there would be; their species wasn’t uncommon, and she didn’t even know whether her father had been a Zoroark.

“You don’t know anything about my mother, do you?”

Grey shook his head. “I don’t think so. I’m sorry.”

“It’s okay,” Zorua said, “I didn’t think so either.”

Grey smiled down at her. Another shimmer of purple, and he was Eevee again, innocent and unassuming. The three of them continued on. They passed several other people, and stopped briefly to chat with the evening watch.

“Can I still ask anything?” Zorua asked, once they were alone again.

Grey nodded.

“You don’t like to go down in town, do you.”

“No,” Grey said simply.

“Why not?”

“Because they’re mean,” Pink answered instead.

“Pink doesn’t like that story,” Grey said, “but ask Charizard sometime; he’ll tell you.”

She was going to be like that some day, Zorua thought as she left Grey and Pink in the courtyard and walked back to the library to rejoin her own team; strong and confident and clever, but quiet and unobtrusive so everyone would underestimate her. Just like Grey. Just like her mother would have been if she hadn’t needed to hide. That was how a Zoroark should be.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

There were five of them when they finally settled down in the library that night. She was making progress with Mewtwo, Absol thought; he no longer needed encouragement to curl up with her and allow himself to be groomed. She could feel his muscles relaxing rather than tensing now under her paws and tongue. He no longer struggled in his sleep, either, when they were all sleeping together.

Zorua, despite her previous objections, wriggled in next to her. She braced her back against Arcanine and began to knead Mewtwo’s neck with all four paws.

You couldn’t really know a Pokémon until you slept with him, Absol thought. Someone, somewhere, had hurt Mewtwo very badly. During the day he was confident and strong, but at night he still curled up tightly, like a frightened cub, even thought she knew it was warm enough in the manor for all the others to be comfortable.

Last night, in Team Magnezone’s base, Electrike had slept in the middle of their pile. Tonight, she curled up at the edge of the cushions with her chin on her forepaws, and her shoulder against Arcanine’s outstretched paw. It was close enough to be comfortably together, but far enough to make it clear that she didn’t quite consider herself part of the group.

That was reasonable, Absol thought; Electrike still had her own team, somewhere out there. Several of the Pokémon who had spent the night with them in Treasure Town had agreed that Lycanroc and Glameow had escaped Team Magnezone when she was captured.

Her blanket, unneeded in the comfort of the manor and their shared warmth, rose in the pink glow of Mewtwo’s Psychic and settled gently across Electrike’s back.

Electrike raised her head and yawned. “Thanks,” she mumbled sleepily.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The ruins spread out for kilometers around them. There were thousands of them, ranging from a few scattered blocks, to overgrown mounds the size of houses, to a few mostly-collapsed structures larger than the mansion and stadium back on Cinnabar. Every one of them was built from large blocks of the same light grey stone. The stone and snow seemed to blend together, and often Arcanine couldn’t pick out precisely where a structure ended and a drift began.

“Most of the dungeon is inside,” Lopunny explained as they walked, “there must be hundreds of miles of corridors of this stone. The upper levels have windows, but they’re not really windows to anything; the light comes in like sunlight, always the same, but if you try to look out, it’s just, well, empty.”

“How can it be just empty?” Zorua asked, “There has to be something there.”

“You’ll see what I mean.” Lopunny shrugged. “Below that, there are tunnels in the ceiling with light from above. It gets slowly darker, the deeper you go. We must have gone down fifty-some flights of stairs; that’s why we couldn’t just bring a wagon...”

At least Temple Ruins wasn’t as difficult to reach as Mount Mistral had been, Arcanine thought. The two-wheeled cart he was pulling rattled along the ancient cobblestone road behind him, and Lopunny had to speak loudly to be heard. It contained, in theory, all of the parts they would need to assemble a sturdy four-wheeled wagon once they reached the final room.

Creepy Tunnel and Mount Mistral had both been laid out in a manner which facilitated removing their spheres. The first had the largest corridors he had seen in an interior mystery dungeon, and they were just large enough to accommodate a vehicle and the largest sphere. The exit from the treasure room in Mount Mistral had been just large enough to fit a vehicle and it’s sphere. Two dungeons could be chance; if Temple Ruins followed the same pattern, that implied intentional design. Why, and by whom?

“Haxorus the Wanderer claims in Dungeons of the South that some of the lowest levels have torches in the walls that never burn out.” Lopunny was still talking; Arcanine didn’t know how much he’d missed. “He documented at least eighty-four levels, including several courtyards and the treasure room.”

A freestanding stone arch rose across the road ahead of them, the most intact structure they had seen so far. Arcanine had been in enough mystery dungeons to guess what it was.

“This is the entrance,” Gardevoir announced.

Gallade and Gardevoir unhitched him from the cart before they entered, packed the harness, and replaced it with a wooden yoke that hung across his shoulders. It wasn’t nearly as comfortable to pull, but he could duck in and out quickly without assistance. If Temple Ruins was going to be as difficult as they expected, he would need to fight alongside the others without the hindrance of his cargo.

Xatu, and Murkrow, Pidgey, and Swellow of Team Flighty, swooped low over their column, circled, and came to perch in a row atop the arch.

“Be careful,” Xatu called down, “we shall await your return!”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Absol stepped through the arch behind Team Raiders. For an instant, her stomach lurched and she felt as if she were falling incredibly fast. The sensation was over before she could react, as always, and she was standing in a well-lit corridor of grey stone about two meters wide and three tall. There was no time for further observation, as Gallade and Rhyperior were already fighting an Onix beside her.

She hurriedly ducked its lashing tail. Gallade and Rhyperior weren’t pressing their attack, but retreating, leading their serpentine opponent away from the entry point. She wasn’t likely to land a decisive hit from behind, Absol thought, with its tail in the way, and if she attacked now, she would be turning it back toward Arcanine and Zorua as they entered.

A flurry of Razor Leaves from Roserade whipped around Onix’s head. They did little damage, but distracted it long enough for Rhyperior to land a solid Smack Down. Onix’s long body crashed thunderously to the stone floor.

“You guys started without us?” Zorua asked in mock complaint behind her.

Now that it was over, she had time to look around. The walls, ceiling, and floor were all made of the same blocks of grey stone they had seen in the ruins outside, only here they looked clean and freshly cut, while outside they had been weathered and overgrown.

In either direction from here, the hall ran straight, far enough that she couldn’t see either end. The wall to her right, facing the way she’d entered, was lined with windows, about five meters apart, each casting a bright rectangle of sunlight on floor. They’d been traveling roughly westward, outside, which would have made that the north wall; they must have gotten turned around as they entered. Along the left wall, she could see several corridors branching off from their own.

Zorua ran to the nearest window and jumped up on the sill to stare outside. “That’s creepy,” she announced after several seconds.

Absol joined her, standing up with her forepaws on the sill. At first, the light was all she could see. As her eyes adjusted, she could see that the light wasn’t shining in from outside; instead, it appeared to emanate from the glass itself. Beyond, where there should have been sky and the sun, there was only darkness.

She shivered, remembering the endless empty sky in her dream. This was something similar, but it somehow lacked the terrifying sensation of infiniteness she remembered.

Without turning her gaze from the window, she felt Arcanine’s flank press against her shoulder, and heard the rustle and footsteps as the others gathered around.

The space outside the window wasn’t completely empty. As she stared, a faint red light moved at the edge of her vision. She glanced toward it, but it was already gone. Something else moved, and again, but each time she tried to focus, it slipped away from her.

“There’s something out there,” Zorua said almost whispered, as if she was afraid that it would hear her.

Absol nodded silently in agreement.

“Don’t see it,” Arcanine said.

“Maybe it’s best if we don’t,” Absol said.

The almost-movement outside was mesmerizing. Absol pulled her gaze from the window with difficulty and stepped back. The window was full of warm sunshine again, and she felt instantly warmer.

“Yeah,” Zorua agreed, jumping down beside her, “lets not break any windows, guys. Whatever’s out there, I don’t want to let it in.”

Roserade withdrew a sandglass from his bag and looped its lanyard around his neck. He tapped it several times, made a note in his journal then let it hang.

The main corridor made a large square around the perimeter of the floor. Sunlight shone in from the creepy not-windows in all four directions; the uniform light from all directions, and the way the angle didn’t change throughout the day, was more disturbing than the idea that something lurked beyond them. The latter, at least, she could ignore, while the former was a constant reminder of the unnaturalness of the whole place.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“More stairs?” Zorua whined, “I hate stairs.”

Immediately, she felt a little bit guilty. She and Absol didn’t have to do anything on the stairs besides stand watch; Team Charm and Team Raiders had to unpack the cart each time, carry everything down by hand so that Arcanine could safely maneuver the empty cart down the steps, and repack it at the bottom.

Each floor shared the same square corridor around the outside, but the layout of the halls and rooms inside was different each time. The stairs weren’t in the same place on each floor either, which meant that the outside walls weren’t right on top of each other. Her head hurt to think about how that was even possible, so she decided not to.

Roserade checked the sandglass around his neck as they finished reloading the cart, and made a note in his journal. “This is floor fourteen,” he announced, “six and a half hours since we entered, give or take.”

The longer they stayed inside, the less able they would all be to assess their own mental conditions; hence the importance of the sandglass. There weren’t enough strong teams left in Pokémon Square for a rescue now, unless Mewtwo came himself, and Alakazam was counting on them to take care of themselves.

After four days or so, they would all begin to have difficulty thinking clearly. In five days, the damage began to be permanent, and after six, few Pokémon made it out of a dungeon, even with rescue.

After seven or eight they would be feral, no longer sapient enough to prevent the dungeon from changing; no rescue was possible then, because whatever dungeon the rescue teams entered wouldn’t be the one they were in. What happened after that, no one knew.

If there were more than eighty like Lopunny said, they had to do more than twenty each day to be safely out in four days. They were only halfway through the day and already everyone was tired and sore.

They began again, and Zorua resumed her place, scouting in the front of the group. They were the best three teams for this, she reminded herself, just like Lopunny said. She’d volunteered for it just like everyone else, and if they couldn’t do it, who would?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Bisharp turned to face Zorua as she charged, bladed hand descending in a long, deadly arc. She was expecting it; a leap to the right and she was safely out of it’s path. Bisharp’s Metal Claw whistled past her to slam into the floor with a sharp crack. Bisharp realized it’s error and quickly stepped back, but too late. Zorua slipped between Bisharp’s legs, and her jaws snapped closed on the back of Bisharp’s leg, above the armored foot.

It wasn’t quite a Feint Attack, she thought, but she was getting closer. Her claws scrabbled for purchase on the stone floor as Bisharp spun to one side and then the other, trying to reach her without turning its back to Gallade and Rhyperior. If she could keep it off balance a moment longer, one of them would finish it off.

Bisharp’s other foot caught her in the ribs. Zorua felt something pop in a blinding flash of pain, and she was sailing through the air. Twisting instinctively to land on her feet, she turned back in time to watch Gallade dispatch it with a Low Kick.

Zorua breathed in deeply as Roserade’s Pollen Puff filled her nostrils. The expansion of her chest hurt even more that Bisharp’s kick, but she gritted her teeth and continued, knowing that it would take only seconds for the healing magic to begin to work. Learning Feint Attack was good, she thought, but it was a huge dungeon and she had to be more careful. Getting hurt made Absol or Roserade or Gardevoir work harder, and she wasn’t strong enough to be much help anyway.

They continued on, and within a few minutes, the pain in her ribs had retreated to a sharp ache. There were only a handful of ferals on each floor, but that added up to a lot over the course of the day. The endless maze of nearly identical corridors was worse; every one looked the same, and she couldn’t begin to guess how many kilometers they’d already walked.

Another identical hallway, and another fight. Golett’s Mega Fist cracked the wall behind her as she darted past, spraying them both with chips of stone. Her claws Scratched deep furrows across the side of it’s spherical torso. This time she didn’t stop; by the time it recovered and swung around to face her, she was already out of reach.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Halfway down the stairs to what Absol thought must be the twenty-sixth or twenty-seven floor, Rhyperior missed a step. He hit the floor with a heavy grunt. One of the timbers he’d been carrying on his shoulders caught Lopunny in the back, and she went down as well.

They were packed together on the staircase, and there was nowhere to dodge. Rhyperior rolled into Roserade and the wheel in Lopunny’s hands hit the backs of Medicham’s knees, and they all went sliding and bumping down the stairs together.

They came to a stop at the bottom of the stairs, and for a moment, no one moved. Lopunny was unconscious. One of Medicham’s legs twisted at an unnatural angle, obviously broken, and Rhyperior pressed a paw against his ribs.

Absol hesitated a moment. She didn’t want to do this again; Moonlight was no longer calming and refreshing to use; it was exhausting. The light no longer flowed on its own, but had to be dragged forth and forced outward. She wasn’t sure if she could do it again.

She had to; the others were injured, and everyone else was exhausted too, and her Moonlight was more efficient for healing multiple people than Roserade’s Pollen Puff or Gardevoir’s Heal Pulse. She closed her eyes and tried to breathe slowly, searching for the cool glow of Moonlight light in the darkness how Umbreon had shown her when she had begun to learn. It was there, faint and distant, but no matter how had she tried, the light wouldn’t come to her.

Absol felt a hand on her shoulder and opened her eyes to look up at Gardevoir.

“It’s okay,” Gardevoir said, “I’ll get this one.”

“Next room with one entrance,” Arcanine declared, “we rest.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“I’ll watch first,” Arcanine said, settling beside the entry.

Absol watched his eyes flicker across the rest of the group; assessing how tired and injured the rest of them were, she thought. Despite her exhaustion, she sat up straighter as he looked at her, silently volunteering to join him on the watch.

“Zorua, with me?” Arcanine suggested, “Absol and Gardevoir second, then Medicham and Lopunny, Roserade and Gallade last. Two hours each?”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Everything hurt. His foreleg where Growlithe had gnawed. His back, radiating down into each leg. His shoulders and neck, from pulling the cart all day. His head throbbed. His teeth gritted as he sat down, but he kept his face carefully neutral. Zorua didn’t need to know how much pain he was in. No one did; it couldn’t be helped, and they all had enough to worry about already.

Somehow, as long as they were moving, he could compartmentalize the pain and exhaustion and continue to function. It was still there waiting, though, and it all caught up to him at the end of the day, and all he wanted to do was collapse in a corner and cry.

Growlithe’s solution was perfectly rational, he thought, even if most Pokémon couldn’t understand. He could retreat from the pain into their work. Without immediate responsibilities, Growlithe had retreated into her medicine. It wasn’t weakness; she’d chosen from the options available to her, just as he had.

“You okay, big guy?” Zorua asked beside him. A warm weight leaned against his haunch.

Her voice was concerned. Arcanine didn’t know how long he’d been woolgathering.

“Yeah,” Arcanine grunted, “sorry.”

Zorua looked unconvinced, but didn’t press him further.

“You know,” Zorua continued, “I guess Mewtwo’s not that bad...”

Arcanine nodded slowly. He’d been pleased to see the two of them getting along, the last few days.

“...but he’s still not telling us stuff.”

He nodded again.

“Well, what’s he hiding?”

Arcanine sighed. He had been wondering the same thing lately; he could make some good guesses, and he trusted Mewtwo, but that wasn’t the same as knowing.

“There are more players involved than we know,” Arcanine said, “Mew, I think. Darkrai. Maybe others. But like he said, Legendaries are fickle; he doesn’t want us to rely on them.”

Darkrai had created Absol’s dream in Creepy Tunnel, and Mewtwo had said that Mew encouraged him to come here, so it wasn’t unlikely that they were still involved, but even Mewtwo might not know what they were doing.

“He’s worried about our world,” Arcanine continued, “About the Family. Think he’s found someplace, another world, we can shelter if we fail, but he can’t take everyone he wants to take. The Family won’t want to go. I won’t want to.”

“He’s going to abandon us?” Zorua asked indignantly.

“He doesn’t want to use it. I don’t either, but I may not have a choice.”

“He can’t make you go!” Zorua objected, “it’s your choice.”

“He can. And, well, it’s complicated”

Zorua was silent for a moment. “If it happens, you should go with them,” she continued quietly, “it’s better for someone to survive.”

Arcanine couldn’t think of a good answer, so he didn’t. There was more, and it wasn’t something that she would like. He didn’t know whether he should tell Zorua or not. Mewtwo wasn’t wrong, withholding information from them; there was no use in worrying everyone with factors they couldn’t control. Zorua was his partner, though, and she deserved to know.

“Even if we succeed, Zorua, when Mewtwo goes home, I think I’ll have to go with him.”

The weight of his exhaustion seemed to double as he said it, and Arcanine felt as if he could barely keep himself upright. It took a moment for Zorua to understand.

“What?” Zorua nearly shouted, and Arcanine could hear some of the others stirring behind them.

Zorua flinched at her own volume, then continued more quietly, “Arcanine, why? We’re partners, right?”

Her voice was hurt, almost desperate, and Arcanine hated himself for betraying her trust.

“Zorua...there are problems in our world; not as urgent as the weather, but still important. The Family is trying to fix them. It’s my responsibility to help.”

She turned away without answering. If they weren’t on watch, he thought, if they weren’t twenty-some floors deep in a mystery dungeon, she would have bolted.

“I’m sorry,” Arcanine sighed, “Zorua, I don’t want to go. I love you, and Absol, and Lucario. I have to help there, if I can, like we had to help here.”

“It’s not that,” Zorua sniffed. “Everyone has to leave. Mom. Treecko. Ri- Lucario. You. Absol. Arcanine, I know I’m being selfish, but why can’t we all be together?”

He understood how she felt. There were twenty-one Pokémon waiting for him in their world. More, now; Nidoqueen and Rhyhorn’s cubs, plus however many more they’d all had in the five years he had been gone. There were five more whom he could never see again. Vaporeon. Hitmonlee. Gyarados. Golduck. Vileplume. They had given everything to protect their Family; how could he do any less?

“Your Family in the other world,” Zorua asked eventually, “you remember them now?”

“Somewhat.”

“That’s good,” Zorua said, “they’re good Pokémon?”

Arcanine nodded.

“Will you tell me about them?”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

It felt like only minutes had passed when Absol woke to Arcanine’s gentle nudging. She vaguely recalled Zorua shouting and there were new scorches on the floor outside the room, but both of them seemed alright.

She checked Roserade’s journal lying open by the door, while Gardevoir turned the sandglass. The last three time marks were in Zorua’s messy scribble; the half-hour when they’d begun and two full hours. It was just like Arcanine to do more than his share without telling anyone, Absol thought.

They hadn’t made bad time today. That extra half hour of rest probably wouldn’t hurt them; it was better than making mistakes tomorrow. Zorua and Arcanine were already laying down, but they lay a short distance apart instead of curled up together how they ordinarily slept. Had something happened between them last night? Neither of them seemed inclined to stay up and talk, she thought; she would have to find out in the morning.

Although Team Charm had been staying in the manor the last few weeks, they hadn’t had much opportunity to talk. She didn’t know much about Lopunny. Medicham had been on Team Meanies; Mother had a few stories about her, and some of them weren’t very complementary. Gardevoir was more familiar. Mother had talked a lot about her; they had been friends, and even traveled together for a while with Team Go-Getters!

Now that she and Gardevoir had two hours to pass together, she didn’t know where to begin. Some of the questions she wanted to ask were rather personal. She didn’t know how much Gardevoir remembered now of her past, or how she felt about Ninetales cursing her.

“How has your mother been?” Gardevoir broke the silence first.

“She’s well!” Absol answered, smiling, “thank you. She and Ninetales moved down from Mount Freeze to the valley below Frosty Forest.”

“Is it that bad already?” Gardevoir wondered, “they normally stay the winter up there, don’t don’t they?”

“They do,” Absol confirmed. There weren’t many other Pokémon who overwintered that far up the mountain. “We thought we might need them to interpret the door puzzle, before Mewtwo arrived.”

The two of them traded storied for a while. Gardevoir’s recollection of the events following Murky Cave was somewhat different than Mother’s, and it was fascinating to hear another version of the story. Eventually, Gardevoir paused and turned to face her with a gentle smile.

“But, what you really want to ask about is Gengar, isn’t it?” she guessed.

“Yes.” Absol nodded, trying to keep the excitement out of her voice, “do you remember anything from before? What happened with Ninetales? Was he really Human? What was he like?”

“I don’t know,” Gardevoir admitted slowly, apparently unphased by the barrage of questions, “I don’t hate him now. I don’t have a grudge against your father, either. I’ve heard the story, like everyone else, but I don’t remember anything before waking up in Murky Cave.”

Gardevoir hesitated, then continued. “Actually...I was hoping you would know more. Has Ninetales said anything else? Why he cursed us? Why I was chosen to be the spirit guide?”

Absol thought for a moment, trying to recall anything else her parents might have said which Gardevoir might not already know. Cursing Gengar and Gardevoir was one story Ninetales had always refused to share, and most of what Mother knew was already common knowledge.

“You know Go Getters dreamed about you?”

Gardevoir nodded.

“And you brought him here?

Gardevoir nodded again.

“I’m sorry,” Absol said, “Ninetales doesn’t talk about it, and I don’t think Mother knew much more.”

“It’s okay.” Gardevoir turned back toward the door, signaling an end to the subject. “It’s done, and knowing wouldn’t change anything now.”

Despite her words, Absol could tell that it wasn’t okay. Gardevoir was missing years of her life, from before her encounter with Ninetales, and the hundred or more she might have spent as a spirit. Absol was certain she wouldn’t have been okay with it in her place.

“Maybe you could ask Mewtwo?” Absol suggested, “if anyone could fix your memory, I think he could.”

Without turning back to look at her, Gardevoir shook her head. “I think want to know, but I’m not sure. I have everything else that I want now; friends, one of the best teams in the world, eight years of good memories since I met your mother and Team Go-Getters. What if finding out does change something?”

There wasn’t an answer to that, Absol thought, so she didn’t try. Her tail curled around to brush against Gardevoir’s back, and Gardevoir’s hand clasped her forepaw. The sand in the glass was running low. It was strange to think that two hours had passed already, and the illumination provided by the false sunlight hadn’t changed at all.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The third floor down the next day, the creepy windows were gone, replaced by creepy skylights. It was a minor improvement, Zorua thought; at least she didn’t have to keep looking at them. There was still something discomforting about them, and as she passed beneath each one, she had the sensation of being watched.

It wasn’t just her imagination; all of the others seemed to avoid standing directly beneath them as well. As they descended each stairway, the skylights receded further and further into the ceiling, and their light grew correspondingly dimmer.

Looking up from the Golett that she and Roserade had just knocked out, Zorua saw that Arcanine was staring at her again. He had been all morning, when he thought she wasn’t watching. Quickly, he looked away. He always kept an eye on the rest of the group in dungeons, but he never stared.

He needed reassurance, Zorua thought; he was big and strong and tough but he still doubted himself, sometimes, just like she did. She dropped back to walk beside him.

“Doing okay, big guy?” she tried to sound nonchalant.

“Zorua, I’m sorry,” Arcanine began, “I didn’t really understand until-”

Her tail flicked across his muzzle, cutting him off with a snort. Part of her wanted to retort that he should be sorry, that he was ruining everything, but she knew that was the wrong answer. He had done everything she had asked of him since they met, even when he hadn’t wanted to. No one was trying harder to save the world, even if he claimed not to want to.

“Don’t be sorry,” she said instead, trying hard to mean it, “you have to do what’s right, even if I don’t like it. And...whatever happens in the future, thanks for helping us and being my partner now.”

While she didn’t like it, Zorua felt better saying it. The tension between them since last night seemed to dissipate with her acceptance. Arcanine smiled. He leaned his head down and she stretched hers up, and their muzzles brushed against each other as they walked.

“Thank you,” Arcanine answered, “wouldn’t be here without you.”

They walked on for a few minutes. Arcanine was still glancing at her, but now it was more like the companionable looks they had shared before, walking together or laying in the sun outside Arcanine’s cave in Haunted Forest.

“You know,” Zorua continued with a grin, “you didn’t answer the first question.”

“Hmm?” Arcanine cocked his head, inviting her to continue.

“How are you doing?”

“Fine.” Suddenly, Arcanine didn’t seem so eager to look at her.

“You’re tired, aren’t you,” she prompted.

“We’re all tired,” Arcanine answered.

She dashed in front of Arcanine and turned to face him, forcing him to stop. Their gazes met, and his eyes betrayed him. She could see how hurt and exhausted he was, and he knew it. He sighed and nodded slowly.

“There’s nine of us and eight spots for watch,” Zorua said, “you should give yourself the night off.”

“Can’t.” Arcanine shook his head. “Not fair to everyone else.”

“You’re pulling the cart and fighting too,” she said, “plus you basically start every dungeon already injured. No one will think you’re lazy.”

Silently, Arcanine shook his head again. Why did he have to be so stubborn, she wondered; he didn’t even want to be here.

“Well, I’m team leader,” Zorua said, “and I say you’re sleeping all night.”

She wasn’t at all certain that her authority as team leader extended that far. Despite Arcanine’s insistence that she lead, he still took charge most of the time, and everyone deferred to him, especially when they were in mystery dungeons. Still, it was worth a try.

Arcanine seemed to consider for several seconds, then nodded once in acceptance.

“Thanks, big guy.”

She grinned up at him again, and he smiled back.

“You’re team leader,” Arcanine said.

There was a hint of teasing in his voice, but she was sure that he meant it, too.

Their conversation was interrupted by the tolling of a large bell, echoing down the hallway ahead of them. Without further warning, fat raindrops began to fall from the ceiling.

“Eww!” Zorua shook reflexively, though she wasn’t wet enough for the motion to have any effect. “That’s not fair, we’re inside!”

The bell continued to toll, and soon it’s source came into view around the corner ahead. The Bronzog continued to accelerate as it approached, preparing to Heavy Slam into their group. If it tried to ram straight through, Zorua thought, the rest of them could probably dodge, but Arcanine and the cart would be an easy target. They needed to intercept it before it reached them. Rhyperior, Medicham and Lopunny all rushed forward to engage. She darted between them. At that speed, Bronzog couldn’t avoid her Surprise Attack. Sparks flew as her claws raked across one eye, but it didn’t slow down.

Arcanine’s roar got everyone’s attention, and they scattered away from Bronzog as he inhaled. His Flamethrower arced through the group to wash across it’s front. For a few seconds, Bronzog was carried onward by its own momentum. With a deafening shriek of metal on stone its base hit the floor, then it toppled forward onto its face.

From here, Zorua could see up into Bronzog’s hollow base. She walked back to it and struck the rim with a forepaw. She had expected it to ring like a bell, but there was only the thud of flesh on solid metal. Disappointed, she turned away.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

By the time they stopped the second night, the skylights were recessed thirty or forty meters overhead, and the light in the corridors had faded to a dim twilight. Zorua didn’t mind the darkness, and the farther away the creepy windows were, the better. With the best night vision, she and Absol took the lead, and Roserade and Gardevoir were each carrying their team’s Luminous Orbs.

Arcanine assigned her the second watch, and Lopunny quickly volunteered to join her. True to their agreement, Arcanine left himself off the schedule. The middle watches were the least pleasant, she was discovering, dividing the night into two unsatisfyingly short naps. Zorua didn’t mind tonight, though; most of the others looked like they needed the rest more than she did. Anyway, if Lopunny wanted to talk, that was probably going to be interesting enough to keep her awake

Zorua waited for Arcanine and Absol to lay down together, then snuggled into the gap between Arcanine’s shoulder and Absol’s neck, burying her face in his mane. After their talk last night, they’d both needed some space, but she was going to make up for it now.

Lopunny turned the sandglass and marked their time in Roserade’s journal as they began their watch.

“Fifty-two floors,” Lopunny said, “that’s about as far as we got last time before we badged for help.”

“You got this far alone?” Zorua asked, surprised.

Lopunny nodded. “We didn’t have the cart, remember, so we were moving a lot faster, and we could avoid some of the ferals.”

“Oh, right.” That made sense, Zorua thought; the cart made retreating from fights impossible, and negotiating it and its contents down each flight of stairs consumed a significant portion of their time and energy.

“Besides,” Lopunny continued with a grin, “we’re Team Charm. We’re the best.”

“Of course.” Zorua grinned back.

“Was that Feint Attack you’ve been practicing?” Lopunny asked.

Zorua nodded.

“You’re picking it up quick,” Lopunny said. “I was pretty good at Feint Attack before I replaced it with Return. Would you like some tips?”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

They were sixty or so floors in, Arcanine thought, when the lighting changed again. He wasn’t really keeping count. That was Roserade’s job, and in the end, it didn’t matter; they would go as far as they could, and either reach the bottom, or abort. Rather than the dim false daylight they had gotten used to, this floor was illuminated in a dirty red-orange by glass bulbs at intervals along the wall. These must be the torches that never burned out.

“Everything looks awful,” Zorua complained, “Absol, you’re orange.”

“At least the windows are gone...” Absol agreed, sounding dubious.

As they reached the first one, he saw that they were indeed incandescent bulbs; the bright line of the filament was clearly visible through the warped glass. A black spot on the side of the glass facing them gave it the appearance of a baleful eye.

The others gathered around to examine it, and Arcanine took the opportunity to shift his yoke again, trying to find slightly less sore spots for it to rub. He didn’t try to explain; he was too tired to care, and who knew what sort of physics applied in a place like this, or where their power came from? It might as well be magic.

Though the windows were gone, the feeling of being constantly watched remained. The ferals were getting tougher as they descended, and their injuries more frequent.

On what Roserade said was level seventy-two, they stopped for the night. Their chosen room was small, with a single bulb by the door. Briefly, Arcanine considered smashing it to give them some darkness, and, perhaps, privacy. Somehow, it didn’t seem right. He remembered what Zorua had said the first day about not breaking windows, and decided to leave it be.

Arcanine chose the closest corner and flopped down on his side. Absol curled up against his chest, and Zorua lay against Absol’s. He reached a foreleg around both of them, and felt Zorua rub her cheek against his pads.

Team Charm had formed a pile of their own. Gallade and Rhyperior, on the first watch, sat flanking the door, and Roserade lay behind them. Team Raiders all shared a glance, then Gallade turned back to face the rest of the party.

“We need to talk,” Gallade announced. Gallade sounded just as worn out as he felt, Arcanine thought. They all were, but everyone’s head rose and turned to face him.

“We’ve been inside about sixty-six hours,” Gallade continued, “it will be seventy-four in the morning, and tomorrow is the last day we’re all going to be thinking clearly enough to make the decision to Escape Orb out. We need to discuss what happens if we don’t reach the bottom by tomorrow night.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The red lights grew slowly dimmer and began to flicker as they descended on the fourth day. As soon as she started down the stairs to the eleventh level of the day, Absol could tell that the next floor was different. Rather than echoing back up to her, the tick of her claws on the stone seemed to vanish in the darkness below, and she could feel a movement of air across her whiskers which had been absent the last few days.

At the landing, they paused. The walls to either side of the stairs ended here, and there was no illumination on this level, just blackness extending ahead and to either side. The glow of the Luminous Orb behind her cast wavering shadows on the stairs below, but failed to penetrate into the darkness around them.

The echoes of their movements were gone entirely now. The room must be far larger than any they had seen in Temple Ruins so far, Absol thought; perhaps even the entire level. Now that they were still, she was certain she could hear faint sounds of movement around them below, scratching and rustling and whispering.

She and Zorua, side by side, shared an uncertain glance. Already she could hear the others unloading the cart. They couldn’t stop here, exposed and silhouetted on the stairs. They couldn’t risk splitting up or leaving the cart behind.

Roserade stopped beside them, cupping his petals around his Luminous Orbs to direct its light outward. It glittered off something golden below them in the dark, then another, and another. There were dozens of them, and above each one, as the light passed, a pair of red eyes blinked open.

“This isn’t good,” Zorua said quietly.

Absol nodded in silent agreement.

“What are they?” Zorua asked.

She didn’t answer. Neither did Roserade, nor Medicham and Rhyperior, who had stopped behind them with their arms full of wagon parts. She didn’t think Zorua was really expecting an answer.

“They’re what’s outside the windows, aren’t they?” Zorua continued.

“I think so,” Roserade agreed. His voice was as quiet as Zorua’s.

Lopunny, Gardevoir, and Gallade crowded onto the landing with them, each burdened with more parts, leaving Arcanine stuck on the upper stairs with the cart itself.

“What do they want?” Zorua asked again.

“Lets not wait to see,” Arcanine growled, leaning the cart against one wall and ducking out of the yoke. The others followed his lead, setting their burdens down where they could make space on the platform.

“Wait,” Zorua said quickly, “I think that’s what they want.”

Everyone turned to Zorua, awaiting further explanation.

“Remember the leader of the Ice-types in the lodge?” Zorua ignored everyone else, directing her question only to Arcanine, “and Lucario told you not to hit her?”

Arcanine nodded.

“I think this is the same kinda thing.”

“I think she’s right,” Lopunny agreed, “they’re waiting for us to do something.”

“What do we do?” Arcanine asked.

For a moment, no one answered. Absol didn’t know either. Being Dark-type, the darkness didn’t bother her, but the sixty or more disembodied red eyes glowing around them made her horribly uncomfortable. Instinct insisted that she turn to face all of them, or flee and find a corner where they couldn’t get behind her. She didn’t. They were all professionals, and she knew that even though she couldn’t watch in every direction at once, her groupmates were.

“We’re too crowded here,” Rhyperior pointed out. His voice sounded just as disconcerted as she felt.


It was true, Absol thought; with all of them on the landing, there was no space to dodge or fight. They would have to rely on Protect and Deflect and Light Screen for defense; against so many opponents even Arcanine couldn’t protect them for long. Their mysterious assailants wouldn’t wait forever.

“Leave the parts here,” Gallade suggested, “advance and force them to act.”

No one disagreed with the plan. They all parted, crowding to the edges of the landing, as Arcanine squeezed thought to the front. Roserade followed him with his Luminous Orb. She and Zorua followed behind, on Roserade’s flanks, and the rest of the group fell in behind them.

The eyes at the base of the stairs retreated slowly as they approached. It was difficult to judge distance with no visible backdrop, but the eyes behind them seemed to be closing in.

Somewhere in the distance, beyond the ring of eyes, a lone voice began to chant. She couldn’t make out the words, but the voice was deep and hollow and cruel. It was a signal; the demeanor of all the eyes shifted at once, and Absol was certain that whatever move they had been using before was no longer in effect. An Ominous Wind began to blow toward their group, quickly gaining force. Medicham’s Light Screen formed around them.

Arcanine leapt ahead, undaunted by the wind. Flames from his nostrils and mouth whipped back around his head in a halo. In seconds, Arcanine was amongst the eyes, then beyond them. Fire poured from his jaws and was immediately caught in the Ominous Wind and whipped back toward the Ghost-types in front of them. They howled in pain as the flames washed around them, and Absol could see them, silhouetted against the fire; each one was a head, with three appendages extending from the bottom, the center limb holding a golden mask. She didn’t recognize their species.

The bars of Medicham’s Light Screen flickered under the combined assault of wind and fire, and shattered into millions of fragments, arcing through the darkness for an instant like shooting stars.

She and the rest of the group, save Roserade, charged into the lines of Ghost-types to either side of Arcanine’s conflagration. As they neared their opponents, the wind ceased as abruptly as it had begun.

Absol’s Night Slash found more resistance than she expected as her horn clove through the first Ghost-type’s center limb, like trying to walk through an open doorway and encountering a curtain instead. The Ghost-type fell back with a rising wail as its mask clattered to the floor. Three more moved to surround her. Wisps of dark energy flowed out from them, groping toward her like hungry tentacles. Her Magic Coat shimmered and sparked under their touch, and they slid harmlessly away.

Lopunny’s Heal Bell chimed behind her. The grunts and cries of her companions were loud against the silence of their spectral opponents, but Absol didn’t have time to look around to see how the others were doing.

An angry Snarl drove all three of them back a step. She could feel something tangling about her legs as she turned to swipe at the next Ghost-type, but in the darkness, she could see nothing there. Her claws and fangs passed harmlessly through its wispy body, leaving a phantom chill in her limbs and face. Another Night Slash, and its eye went dark as it collapsed to the floor.

Lopunny’s Heal Bell rang again, and again, and she could smell the scent of Roserade’s Aromatherapy. Absol’s remaining two opponents hesitated, and she risked a quick look around the room. The others weren’t faring as well as she was. Their enemies weren’t very strong, individually, but their numbers were overwhelming. Absol didn’t recognize the moves which her Magic Coat had intercepted, but they seemed to be seriously hindering the others. She needed to finish quickly, she thought, so she could help.

The two Ghost-types spread apart to flank her. Instead of stepping back to keep them both in view, she chose one and pounced. Like the others, one solid hit was enough to knock it out. Absol stumbled as a Shadow Ball hit her from behind. The pain was simultaneously burning and freezing, and all of her muscles spasmed at once. The Ghost which had hit her turned to flee as she spun to face it, but it was far too slow.

By the time she finished, the fight was nearly over. Arcanine was down, but still struggling. Zorua darted around him and an unconscious Gardevoir, fending off a pair Ghost-types, but unable to land a decisive hit. A short distance from them, Medicham, Gallade, and Roserade protected Lopunny and Rhyperior from several more. Absol Snarled as she charged Zorua’s group.

As the last of their visible opponents fell, the chanting abruptly ceased, plunging the room into eerie silence. The fight wasn’t over yet; there was at least one more Pokémon with them somewhere in the chamber. For a moment, she, Zorua, Medicham, Gallade, and Roserade stood still, peering out into the darkness around them. Nothing happened.

Arcanine struggled to his feet, and limped over to the base of the stairs. His injuries looked relatively minor, but his painful movement suggested otherwise. It was difficult to tell sometimes, particularly fighting incorporeal Pokémon. Medicham, Gallade, and Roserade dragged Gardevoir, Lopunny, and Rhyperior to lay beside him. Absol could see from here that most of the wagon parts which they’d left on the stairs were gone, scattered by the Ghost-types’ Ominous Wind.

This time, Absol thought, she really could manage one more Moonlight. It didn’t matter that she was injured, or that she was more exhausted that she had ever felt before, or even that they were saving the world. Her friends needed help, and she was going to help.

Eyes closed, she forced herself to be calm. The light was there, as always, but faint and distant like a star. All of her will focused on the light, and with each breath, she pulled it closer. Finally it reached her, and with the last bit of energy she could muster, she forced it outward. The world wavered as the pale light enveloped the group. Something was wrong with her legs, or the ground. Medicham was speaking, and it sounded important, but none of the words seemed to have any meaning.

The taste of Reviver Seed lingered in her mouth, and her muzzle lay in Lopunny’s lap. She raised her head and looked around. Rhyperior and Gardevoir were awake and sitting up now as well, and Roserade stood watchfully over the three of them. Arcanine, Zorua, Medicham, and Gallade’s scents were a few minutes old.

“Pollen Puff?” Roserade offered.

Absol sat up and shook her head, and immediately regretted it as the dizziness returned. Everything hurt, she though; she felt just how Arcanine had looked.

“Easy.” Roserade placed a steadying hand on her shoulder. “Just wait for the others to come back.”

Fire flared in the distance; a hundred meters away, or two, or three, she couldn’t tell in the dark. The others must have found their quarry. It went of for fifteen or twenty seconds; longer than she had previously seen Arcanine sustain a flame. Were they alright? Was that a signal of victory, or his desperate final stand? Suddenly freezing, she pulled her blanket tight around her shoulders. She should be out there, she thought, fighting to the death with her team, because if they didn’t make it back to Pokémon Square, she didn’t want to, either.

Lopunny and Gardevoir leaned against her on either side, wrapping their arms around her shoulders.

“They’ll be okay,” Lopunny said quietly, and Absol wasn’t sure whether Lopunny was trying to reassure her, or herself.

Arcanine, Zorua, Medicham, and Gallade were silent when they returned, and their grim expressions made her shiver. Medicham carried a pair of treasure bags slung over her shoulder which she hadn’t had before. This had to be the end of the dungeon, she thought, because none of them had any more to give. They couldn’t risk another fight without resting. They couldn’t spend another night inside; would they still remember why they were here in the morning?

“Think this is a stable room,” Arcanine said after a few minutes, “felt it coming in. Those Pokémon were too coordinated for ferals.”

“I agree,” Lopunny said, “this must be the end.”

“Take hours to find the parts and open the door in the dark,” Arcanine continued.

The others nodded in agreement.

“Can’t let them wake up.” He gestured to the unconscious Ghost-types around them.

It took a moment for everyone to realize what he was proposing.

“Arcanine...” Zorua began, then trailed off. For a few seconds, no one else spoke.

Absol wanted to object as well, but she couldn’t think of a reasonable alternative. Even a few of the Ghost-types would be deadly, while they were spread out searching for the rest of the wagon. Failure here would cost them a week or more, time which they didn’t have.

“Please tell me there’s another option,” Arcanine said tiredly.

It didn’t take long for the others to come to the same conclusion. She watched their faces, in the cold blue glow of the Luminous Orbs, as they considered the situation, and each reached the same decision that Arcanine had.

“Whether they’re feral or not,” Gallade said, “they’ve been stalking us for days with no attempt to communicate.”

“Honest Pokémon don’t live in dungeons and attack explorers,” Rhyperior said.

“There were bones out there, scattered around the big one,” Medicham said, “dozens of Pokémon. And these.”

Medicham held up the two treasure bags for inspection. No one needed to ask what they meant.

No one else spoke. Absol shivered as the silence stretched on uncomfortably long. It had been a tough fight, even with nine of them. Those Ghost-types could have been adding their own bones to the pile right now. No one deserved to die like that, scared and trapped in the dark.

“I’ll do it,” Arcanine said, “help gather them.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

They didn’t waste time searching for a better room, just collapsed into piles at the top of the stairs, happy to be back in the light. The smoke of burning Ghost-types wafted up from the room below, oily and foul. Killing other Pokémon shouldn’t be so easy, Absol thought. She ought to be more upset about what they’d had to do, but instead, she just felt exhausted and numb and grateful that they wouldn’t have to deal with them again when they went back down.

Was the dungeon getting to her, she wondered, or was it an ordinary response to their extraordinary circumstances? How had Arcanine felt when he killed Magnezone, or that Ice-type in Meadow Town, or those Pokémon in Treasure Town?

Everyone pawed through their bags, gulped the last of their berries and drank the last of their water. There was no reason to save anything, now; one way or another, everyone knew that this was going to be the end of the dungeon for them. After eating, they all curled up for the two hours rest that they had agreed to allow themselves. Arcanine volunteered for watch, and not even Zorua had the energy to argue with him.

As exhausted as they all were, Absol thought, he shouldn’t be watching alone. It would be too easy for him to doze off. Even if a feral didn’t find them, who knew how long they would sleep? Maybe the dungeon was starting to get to him. Maybe he wanted to be alone with his guilt. Maybe he just wanted to let everyone else rest. Either way, she wasn’t going to let him take that risk.

“Arcanine.” It was only one word, but she tried to fill it with as much friendship and comfort as she could.

Arcanine looked back and gave her a tired smile. She wriggled between his forelegs so that her back pressed against his warm chest and her head was half-buried in his mane. For several minutes they sat together in silence.

“Absol,” Arcanine said slowly, “I’m sorry.”

“For what?” Absol hadn’t been expecting an apology.

“Sorry you had to be part of that.”

“Arcanine.” Her back arched, pressing harder against his chest. “That was an awful thing to have to do, but it’s not your fault. We all agreed there wasn’t another way.”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The chamber was similar to the one in Mount Mistral, the first room containing the exit, and the second the sphere. The four corners of the room held the expected four altars with their scenes of destruction, each illuminated by one of the same red-orange incandescents which illuminated the lower levels of the dungeon. Arcanine paid them little attention, but Team Charm was fascinated. The sphere was similar to the one in Mount Mistral as well, though slightly smaller; a bit under two meters in diameter, he guessed. A similar and equally unrecognizable pattern of continents was etched into the silvery surface.

Their cart hadn’t fared well in the Ghost-types’ wind; one axle was split, and one of the iron-banded wheels had splintered into a handful of pieces. Some smaller parts, and the metal spikes and bands to fasten everything together, were missing as well, still scattered across the enormous, dark room outside. Team Raiders gathered around the wreckage of their wagon, grunting and pointing as they discussed what to do with the parts which remained.

They had passed the remains of the Ghost-types’ leader again in the search, it’s obloid body slumped from the heat of his breath. There was a lot of gold there, he though absently; another time they might have tried to drag it out, but today, no one cared. He’d lost control there, briefly; given in to his anger and revulsion. Maybe it was the dungeon getting to him. Maybe it wasn’t.

Zorua looked from the sphere to the wrecked cart, and then to him. For a moment, he felt guilty about dragging her and Absol into all of this. Or had they asked him to join? At the moment, he couldn’t remember how they had all gotten here; it didn’t matter, he supposed.

“What now, big guy?” she asked.

“Just have to get it outside,” Arcanine said tiredly, “can bring us a new wagon.”

Rhyperior grunted for their attention. “Think we can give you front wheels and rear skids,” he said, “floor is flat enough we can drag it in here, but it won’t pull on the road.”

“Do it,” Arcanine agreed.

This part was up to Team Charm and Team Raiders, Arcanine thought; there was nothing that he could do to speed the process. With the door closed, no one would be bothering them. Flopping down in front of one of the altars, he closed his eyes. He didn’t acknowledge Absol and Zorua as they curled up against him. He was too exhausted for the friendly licks and nuzzles which they usually shared, and too exhausted to care.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Zorua hadn’t realized how dark it was in the treasure room until she stepped out into the ruins. The sun was low on the horizon, but still she had to squint to see where she was going. The cold breeze ruffled through her fur; it had been pleasantly warm inside, too.

“Ah, the chosen one comes at last.” A voice from above made her start. “I have foreseen your arrival.”

The top of a leaning stone pillar between her and the setting sun moved, then spread its wings, casting a long shadow across her path. Xatu alit from his perch and circled once to land beside her.

“I’m sorry,” Xatu continued, “you look awful. Is everyone okay?”

They were ten meters from the door by the time Zorua realized that she was still walking, and Xatu was hopping along beside her, waiting for a reply.

Zorua nodded. She stopped and looked around. The block beside her was larger that Arcanine, and she flopped down on her side in its lee. Absol emerged through the rock arch behind her, flinching and turning away as the wind hit her, then pulling her blanket more tightly around her shoulders. Medicham appeared behind Absol.

Following them was Arcanine, pulling Team Raiders’ reconstructed wagon. It swayed precariously with each step, and the skids were already beginning to splinter from the force of grinding against the pavement stones. Just as Rhyperior had said, it wasn’t going to go much further

Arcanine stopped beside her, and lay down with the yoke still around his shoulders. Absol immediately snuggled against his side, and Zorua joined her. Team Raiders and Team Charm sat and lay around them, leaning on the rock and Arcanine and each other

Xatu still stood patiently beside her, waiting for her to continue, and Zorua remembered that she was team leader. Technically, she supposed, that made her leader of the whole expedition, and it was still her responsibility to get the Sphere and everyone else home.

“Call Alakazam,” she told Xatu, “Arcanine can’t go any further. We need a new wagon, too.”

“I can’t reach Pokémon Square from here unexpected,” Xatu said, “but Mewtwo has been contacting me every few hours for news.” Xatu winked, and she tried to smile back. “I think he’s worried about you all.”
 

Pen

the cat is mightier than the pen
Staff
Partners
  1. dratini
  2. dratini-pen
  3. dratini-pen2
Hey! Here at love's recommendation. I really enjoyed these two opening chapters and will definitely be back for more.

1. A Chance Meeting

The opening with Arcanine had a slow, leisurely feel to it that I appreciated. I got a strong sense of Arcanine's solitude, his routine, and the troubles he's plagued by. I like the way you describe the natural world; there's a lot of rainstorms in both these chapters, and you write them vividly, with a lot of realistic sensory detail. Little details like the markings of past pokemon, the various roads, made the world feel lived-in. The encounter between Arcanine and Zorua felt oddly tender, which isn't a word I would normally use to describe an interaction between strangers who have just met and who I've just met as character, but by the end of their conversation I felt for them both strongly. They each have a lot weighing them down, but we can see how they're trying to live nevertheless. I can see plot being seeded with the Mewtwo (?) flashback at the end, but honestly I was compelled enough by the two of them that I would read more even if the focus was just on two outcasts giving each other some companionship.

Arcanine opened his eyes slowly as the sun peeked through the bushes at the entrance to the cave
This opening line reads a little awkward to me. When I think of the sun peeking through something it feels like that would be something higher up like trees, the image of the sun peeking through bushes doesn't really come.

A trickle of water flowed down the rocks nearby and pooled in a basin he had scratched in the packed dirt before seeping away again into the ground, and he stopped to drink.
There's a lot going on here, and it's a little hard to follow. Maybe split it up, "A trickle of water flowed down the nearby rocks and pooled in a basin he had scratched out of the packed dirt. He lapped up the water before it seeped into the ground."

In front of his cave, partway up the mountain, a protruding angle of rock formed a ledge from which he could overlook most of the forest and valley below.
Small point here, but "overlook" is a verb that's usually used with the objecting offering the view, not the person doing the looking. So it would read naturally to say the ledge overlooks the forest or that from the ledge arcanine could look out on the forest, but not that arcanine overlooks the forest.

Some scraggly berry bushes grew in the cracks between the rocks on the slope below, and a few gnarled apple trees held the summit. He was sure that someone, long ago, must have planted them, just like he was sure that some ancient ancestor has scraped out the small cave he called home. There were weathered scribbles from claws and charcoal on the rocks inside, complex shapes and runes in some language he could not recognize.
I really like these details! Makes the world feel more textured and like it didn't spring into being for this story.

Arcanine thought he could remember a different place, a different world, where he had needed to fight, and hide, where two-legged creatures unlike any Pokémon he had seen had hunted him...
! oh, so Arcanine is a pokemon from the human world? Haven't seen that one before.

The sun felt wonderful on his fur, its warmth relaxing muscles which never fully released, and hardened like rocks again every night, no matter how many pine boughs he drug up from the forest below to make his bed.
The ordering feels a little off here--we're told his muscles relaxed, but then that they never fully relaxed. Maybe, "The sun felt wonderful on his fur. Its warmth relaxed his tense muscles, though they never fully unclenched. No matter how many pine boughs he dragged up from the forest below to make his bed, each morning when he woke his muscles had hardened into rocks."

A scattering of jagged scars covered his back and sides, like rosettes on a Liepard.
Nice in-world metaphor!

As much as he wanted to lay here all day in the sun, Arcanine knew he couldn't; There was always danger out there, somewhere, even if he couldn't remember what it was. He had to train harder, be stronger, be ready, even if it hurt.
Oof, that's a rough situation, to be constantly on-edge and not even have the context to know why.

(After a semicolon, "there" should be uncapitalized.)

A startled Starly flapped out of the bush, and one of the Ice-types looked toward it. Zorua ducked, but too late. The air went suddenly cold around her, frost forming on the new leaves of the bush and the tips of her fur. She turned and fled.

Looking back over her shoulder, Zorua could see the three strange Pokémon were gaining on her. There was no one else around.
I was a little confused here--why wouldn't they target the Starly instead of her?

Looking small wasn't the same as being small, and the Ice-types didn't need to see her to hit her.
Nicely phrased. I would wonder whether a zorua wouldn't have internalized that lesson earlier, but it sounds like she really has had little experience being attacked.

The three strange Pokémon had spread out, attempting to surround her. The initial fear of discovery had faded into the excitement of the chase, but Zorua realized now that she was in real trouble.
The bit about "excitement of the chase" felt a bit odd to me--there's no sense earlier that Zorua is anything other than worried/scared.

The strange Pokémon were falling further behind, unable to move through the underbrush as quickly as she.
"As quickly as she [could]" is grammatically correct but reads very awkwardly. You could rephrase, "The strange Pokémon were falling further behind, unable to match Zorua's speed through the undergrowth."

The game trail she was following opened onto a larger road, wide enough for a wagon to pass between the trees. Zorua stopped, confused. There was a road which skirted part of the forest, but she should not have come on it here. She turned around. The strange Pokémon were gone. Her ears swiveled back and forward, straining to catch some sound of them, but it was eerily silent.

Zorua sat down to think. Obviously, the trail hadn’t been where she thought it was. She was in the mystery dungeon now.
Ooh, I always love the subtle weirdness of mystery dungeons--things not being quite where they are supposed to be, counter-intuitive design.

but there had been other trails branching off of hers, she though,
* typo, thought

Zorua considered trying to backtrack, but there had been other trails branching off of hers, she though, and it would be difficult to find the correct one; anyhow, she didn’t think that would work; no one in any of the stories she could think of had gotten out of a mystery dungeon by going back.
I like how she's drawing on stories here.

You've got a lot of semicolons sprinkled in here. I don't think the one between "one" and "anyhow" fits that well--they don't have a close relationship, and anyhow is starting a new thought.

Roads went places, otherwise who would bother to maintain them?
That is excellent reasoning that may not apply here.

Slowly but steadily, the road narrowed as Zorua progressed; not enough to notice as she walked, but each time she paused to look around, she found the trees closer on either side, the underbrush thicker and the shadows darker.
Nicely ominous. I think the first sentence could be a little trimmer, ie "Slowly but steadily, the road narrowed." (That it's narrowing as she progresses is implied.) The second sentence is a fragment. It should be, "it wasn't enough to notice as she walked . . ." Or you should use a comma and not a semicolon.

Orens, and inedible
I wasn't sure if this was a typo, or if Orens are meant to be a different berry?

She wondered whether it was all foul luck, or if the forest was really trying to thwart her.
Very Lord of the Rings, Mount Caradhras vibes.

The phantom light bobbed around her through the trees, in a slowly constricting circle.
Ooh, eerie.

If she hadn't been so careless in the first place, she could still be Eevee, warm and dry back in town.
An eevee, huh? Is she in disguise in the town?

As she stared, the star seemed to flicker and brighten, and suddenly she realized that it wasn't a star, couldn't be a star. It was too bright, too close, too...orange. Like a fire, a campfire on the side of one of the hills she'd seen earlier rising from the forest. Hope flowed into her, pushing back the cold stiffness in her muscles. She rose, unsteadily, and charged at the nearest Litwick between her and the fire. It shied away, and she felt an indescribable, horrible chill as the ghost-flame brushed against her body. She was outside the ring of lights, running again.
This paragraphed flowed really nicely. You never explicitly say "Litwick feed on emotions and induce despair in their victims" but we see that play out. There's something beautiful about the arcanine's lonely fire being a beacon to her.

The Ghost-types were out in force tonight; dozens of their eerie purple and blue lights wandered through the dark trees below. He'd best have a fire tonight, Arcanine thought.
The double ending with tonight made this feel a little repetitive. Easy enough to say, "I'd best light a fire, Arcanine thought."

He was sore, and tired, and he wasn’t going back out in this weather for some fool who had gotten himself lost in Haunted Forest. What had other Pokémon done for him, when he wandered into Treasure Town, years ago, scared and injured, with no memory of where he’d come from? They cheated him, attacked him, sent hunters after him when he fled.
Quite the opposite of the usual "oh please stay for free in my house as long as you'd like, weird amnesiac."

Even as he resolved against it, instinct drove him back out into the rain.
Hm, I would have liked to see more of transition here. Instinct is pretty vague. Even something more detailed like, "But even as he resolved against it, he found himself standing up and stepping out into the pouring rain."

She ate the berries gratefully and hobbled three-legged outside, not bothering to disguise herself.
This felt like an indication she already trusts Arcanine somewhat.

Arcanine didn't know how to reply. It had been more than a year, he thought, since he'd talked to another Pokémon.
Huh, we head-hopped here. It's pretty disorienting, and I don't feel like you need it. Zorua is already deducing from their conversation that he's awkward and not used to socializing; we don't need to leave her head to get that info.

Was that a compliment, Zorua wondered, or chastisement for being stupid enough to try?

“Didn't plan to,” she answered, “I got lost. Then I saw your fire.”

Arcanine nodded. “Easy to do. Getting lost, that is.”

Silence again, but it felt less awkward this time.
I really liked this back and forth. It feels genuine to real conversation.

His smile was friendly and patient, and she couldn't help grinning back.
Aw, this was sweet.

“You live down there?” he asked, following her gaze to Meadow Town. Zorua nodded.

“Can wash in the pool, if you like.”
This would be easier to follow to me as dialogue if it were spaced:

“You live down there?” he asked, following her gaze to Meadow Town.

Zorua nodded.

“Can wash in the pool, if you like.”

“I've always lived in Meadow Town,” Zorua continued, “my mother was Zoroark, but everyone thought she was Sylveon. She picked herbs and made potions. Mostly for the other Pokémon in Meadow Town, but sometimes she traveled to other towns to sell them, too. Everyone liked her. Once when I was young, though, she traveled downriver to sell them and never came back.”
Everyone used to think I was Eevee too, but I was careless sometimes. I still pretend to be Eevee, though. It makes other Pokémon more comfortable.
I like how matter of a fact Zorua is here. This isn't a dramatic sob story, it's just her life. The way it's understated lets me fill in the gaps of how much it must suck to live without family and constantly hiding who you are.

“Were you on an exploration team?” she wondered, “I saw the badge and the bag in there.”

“I stole those. Well, some Pokémon attacked me and I took them after I knocked them out. I have explored a lot of the mystery dungeons around here, but I don't think it was that.”

“It hurts, though, doesn't it? I can tell when you move.”
It felt strange to me that she wouldn't have any reaction to that. Like, even if you fight back in self-defense, looting the bodies afterward isn't super law-abiding. It could be a quick reaction, like "oh is he a bandit? well he saved me and seems nice and anyway, I don't even have stuff to steal so who cares."

Arcanine hesitated, and Zorua wondered when was the last time anyone had asked him for help with anything.

“Oh,” he said, finally, “Sure.”

Arcanine’s head was larger than her whole body, Zorua thought, and she worried briefly as he stood over her that he might not be as friendly as he’d seemed. His touch, however, was gentle and precise as Arcanine held her between his giant front paws, working the mats from her fur and licking it clean.
Aww, grooming!

Arcanine listened to each one matter-of-factly, offering no comment or criticism save the occasional sympathetic grunt. There were a few pranks that had gone too far, though, and she'd always wanted to admit them to someone.
This is so sweet and so sad? This poor kid doesn't have anyone to confide in; a literal stranger is the best she can do.

“Everyone was okay, but it took us all night to find Bonsly. I felt really bad and I wanted to apologize, but then they would have known I was Zorua, and I'd get blamed every time something happened.”
Her mix of regret and "but what else could I do" rings true.

“Well, no,” Zorua admitted, “Next time, people really did get hurt, and everyone found out I was Zorua, and....a lot of the Pokémon there don't like me, now. But it's my own fault.”

Zorua shrugged it off. She felt much better now that she was clean. “But it’s your turn now. I really want to hear about some of the mystery dungeons you’ve seen.”
Think this could be one paragraph.

“Well, no,” Zorua admitted, “Next time, people really did get hurt, and everyone found out I was Zorua, and....a lot of the Pokémon there don't like me, now. But it's my own fault.” She shrugged. Now that she was clean, she felt much better. “But it’s your turn now. I really want to hear about some of the mystery dungeons you’ve seen.”

#Soon, none of us will have to be alone again.#

Three bulbous fingers rested against whatever invisible barrier separated him from the creature outside. He raised a paw, reaching out to touch the hand that was so different from his own. He expected to find warm flesh, but encountered only cold glass.

#You will be strong. I will teach you, and the others. We will all be strong together.#
!! Mewtwo? So is Arcanine one of his clone pokemon? That would explain the constantly tensed muscles and memories of being hunted.

Arcanine sighed and turned for home. He’d forgotten how nice it was to have other Pokémon around to talk to.
Head-hopped again here. Again, don't really think we need it. You could give us a line from Zorua POV that he looks faintly regretful as he turns to leave.

2. Prophesy (*it's spelled prophecy when it's a noun)

It was mentioned to me that this chapter could stand on its own, and I really see that. We're introduced to a full, enclosed world here, and join a character in stepping out of the threshold. She survives her journey and comes to deliver her warning--even though there's a natural 'what happens next,' it feels like one chapter has closed here. Absol left home and undertook something deeply frightening to herself. There's a character payoff in her just reaching the guild.

One theme that's really standing out to me so far is the passage of time. We hear about the many generations of absols, about visions centuries back. We meet Ninetales who is unchanged, and then are given the abrupt awakening of meeting Lapras, who has very much changed. You got across a lot of depth to their relationship, and the slow onset of details showing that lapras is really too old for this, but trying so hard, are poignant. As we start to hit other civilization, we learn that most of the familiar names from Mom's stories are dead, gone, or very old. I'm really enjoying this emphasis--it makes the world feel real to me. So many stories where the heroes are teens I'm forced to wonder, isn't there someone more capable out there? Here, so far, there are capable people, or at least were, and everyone is sensibly trying to get them to handle whatever is on the horizon.

I enjoyed Absol a lot as our narrator. She's good-hearted, a little diffident, but I so appreciate her love for her family, friends, and home. I got some Lord of the Rings vibes with this set up. Her home is her paradise, but something dark is looming and she is the one it's fallen upon, even though that doesn't feel fair or right. The choice to leave it isn't "yay adventure" it's "I have a duty and I am literally the only one who can do this right." Very Frodo stepping up to take the ring in Rivendell. I find that kind of protagonist compelling because it's clear what stake they have in whatever they're pushed to do. She's not suffering that stormy sea for anything as trite and abstract as heroism; she's doing it for a world she loves.

She knew he must be tired. He knew that she was cold and seasick and scared. They both knew a storm was coming. Politeness was the ritual by which hundreds of different species of Pokémon lived together mostly in peace and cooperation, and all of their troubles made it more important, not less.
This passage stood out to me as getting at a larger idea in the story, and one that I think underlies why I'm enjoying your world so much. We've seen the threads of storytelling, gift-giving, and physical affection that tie together Absol's community. Those threads are strong, and beautiful, but there's a precarity to that harmony. Even though outright darkness thus far has been limited to the vision and the storm, I still feel a sense of dread mixed in with the poignancy, because of how fragile this peace feels.

There's a part of me that thinks Absol's chapter would be the stronger opener, but I'll wait and see how the rest of the story is structured!

That was strange, she thought; she didn’t feel like she’d been asleep long, and how had they all snuck off without waking her? Poochyena’s and Sylveon’s scents on the ground were hours old.
Love the detail about the scents. Of course a vision that feels like it's real would have sensory elements for a scent-based person.

All the Pokémon here were her friends. She’d known them for years; they wouldn’t all just disappear like this, not even as a joke. It was spring, and storms didn’t just come up unexpectedly in the afternoon like this, especially not on a north wind.
Like with the mystery dungeon, I like how things are off in a way that isn't crazy on paper, but is just wrong if you have the context the character has.

If something wasn’t wrong, she could bring in some extra branches for their beds, help clean the rest of the winter detritus from their den, and maybe beg an extra story before they went to watch the stars with Ninetales.
Aw, I can already tell she loves Mom and her life at home.

It seemed to grab at her, pulling her down; soon Absol was breaking through drifts taller than she.
"taller than she" is an awkward construction. You could reword to, "soon Absol was breaking through drifts that rose above her head."

to find it’s way down the tunnel
* typo, its

They huddled together in the cave for a day, a week, waiting for a glimmer of sunlight to find it’s way down the tunnel, too tired and cold and hungry to move. Morning never came.
I think the last line would have more impact either as its own paragraph or with a But appended.

Absol raised her head and looked around; five concerned faces looked down at her. The meadow was the same as it had been when she’d lain down to eat. The sky was clear, the breeze gentle, the ground lush with grass and flowers, and free of snow. She’d been in the sun when she lay down, but the shadow of the big Apple tree had moved to cover her; probably less than half an hour had passed.
This back-to-normal moment was really vivid.

She had heard them dozens of times, but now that it was important, they all seemed jumbled together in her head.
Mmm, that feels very realistic.

The previous one had been hundreds of years before that, so many generations that Mother couldn’t remember how many ‘greats’ to add without looking at the family tree carved into the rock just inside the den entrance.
Another detail that gives a sense of history. It makes sense that Absol in particular would track generational stuff like this.

She had premonitions, feeling in her horn like any other Absol. She knew when there would be an avalanche, or a rockslide, or a blizzard. Visions were different.
This does a nice job establishing what's normal and how what she just experienced was outside that.

Furret was a good Pokémon, and he’d run all the way up here to help her. She should have stopped to thank him and explain the situation. Sylveon and Poochyena were probably still close behind, and they would explain; she could apologize later.
I can already tell that Absol is a considerate person, so the fact she's too freaked out to stop and give her friend the courtesy of an explanation tells me a lot.

A bag’s worth of earthy-smelling Drash Berries lay on the ground beside her, freshly dug and washed and waiting to be sliced up and spread out to dry. Winter was six months of the year, here, and it was never too early to begin preparing for the next.
Another nice world-building detail.

The clear afternoon sky gaped above her like a dark abyss, and she needed to be out of its view.
Scary. This line conveys well how much her vision is sticking with her and coloring what she sees.

“The ledge outside is warm from the sun. Will you come lay with me and tell me about it?”
Aw, I adore how Mom phrases this. She's being so respectful and considerate.

“I was d-down below the f-forest, playing with some other Pokém-mon,” Absol began, “we had some berries Braixen brought for lunch, then we all lay out in the sun.”

“I woke up in my dream because it was raining, and everyone was gone Th-then it was s-snowing. I ran b-b-back to the cave. S-something ch-chased me. Something black, but I couldn’t s-see it through the s-snow.”

“It k-kept snowing, over the top of the cave. We had to d-dig out for air, and everything was d-dark. We said in the m-morning we’d-d g-go down the mount-tain, but th-there was no morning. J-just cold and d-dark...”
Love how this version compares with the way it was described as she experienced it. Of course there's a lot lost as she tries to retell it. Everything gets telescoped; what felt real and endless as it happened is suddenly compressed into simple facts.

When outsiders came to consult him, Ninetales made a show of being mysterious and aloof. It gave more weight to his predictions, he claimed; Pokémon who traveled from around the continent for his wisdom didn’t want advice from a normal Pokémon, they wanted the secrets of the heavens revealed. He gave it to them.

With the Pokémon who lived around Mount Freeze, he abandoned the act. They came for advice, or omens, or just to chat and share stories. They brought gifts of food, mostly, and firewood, and the occasional blanket or other useful item, not because Ninetales couldn’t gather them himself, but because they knew he preferred to spend his time thinking or watching the stars. Ninetales was old, and wise, and knew the stars better than any other mortal Pokémon. He had also traveled further than anyone else around the mountain, even Mother.
I get a strong sense of how Ninetales is and his relationship with the community from these paragraphs. I particularly like the culture of gift-giving here.

Now, everything seems the slightest bit...off.”

Absol looked back and forth between her parents. Ninetales always knew what the stars meant; for him to be completely at a loss was possibly even more disturbing than her dream. Feeling cold again, despite the heat of the fire, she pulled the edge of her blanket across her forelegs.
Baby. I like this second moment of it setting in how serious this is. Vision was scary, but Mom and Ninetales will handle it. Oh . . . they're scared too?

Their dance was hypnotic, freeing her mind and loosening her tongue like the Berry wine which visitors sometimes brought for Ninetales.
Mm, this is lovely.

“Nothing at all in the sky,” Ninetales said grimly. It wasn’t a question, Absol thought, just a repetition. She nodded in confirmation. Ninetales was staring into the fire as well; looking around, she saw that all of them were.
I have a very clear mental image of them all sitting and staring into the fire, as if there are answers there.

The old legends say that in the distant past, the First One and his children fought, and their wrath shook the very stars and planets from their courses...”
Mm, nice mythic style writing.

Wait,” Absol said as Sylveon and Poochyena rose to leave, “thank you for following me earlier. I’m sorry I left in such a hurry.”

Sylveon shook her head. “Absol, you shouldn’t apologize to us. We don’t understand what’s happening, but we can see it’s not easy for you. We just wanted to be sure you were okay.”

“Thank you.” Absol stood, and leaned forward to touch noses with Sylveon. Sylveon’s body brushed against hers as she passed; shoulder, flank, hip, and tail. Poochyena did the same.

“Don’t say goodbye yet,” Sylveon said, “we’ll be here to see you off in the morning.”
Aww, her friends are so good.

She didn’t want to get up. She had slept wonderfully peacefully last night, cuddled between Mother and Ninetales, and she wanted to stay right here and think about being warm.
Relatable. I like how you're using warmth and cold in this chapter to telegraph safety/family/home and danger/darkness/leaving.

It wasn’t just any bag, it was her bag, the one she had carried for as long as Absol could remember. “It’s lucky,” Sylveon said, “I haven’t drowned or fallen off any boats while wearing it, and neither will you.”
I really enjoyed this giftgiving scene. It's funny, often the whole 'people give the protagonist stuff before she sets out' scenes can feel grating or contrived, but the clear affection between Absol and her friends and the way each gift is personal--less about Absol and more about what each of the friends has to give--makes the moment work for me.

With so many friends around the mountain, she was never lonely, but it was such a rare treat to get to go somewhere with both Ninetales and Mother at the same time.
I'm always here for younger protags who actually like their parents. And I like how subtly it's become apparent that Mom and Ninetales aren't together anymore, but there's no bad feelings. This is just what Absol's normal looks like.

Ninetales left out the part where Lapras had gotten lost, swum into the bay full of grumpy Stunfisk, and they’d both nearly drowned in the electrical assault before making it back out into the ocean. That was just as well, Absol, thought, she didn’t want to think right now about all the things that could go wrong on the way.
So here for Absol knowing Moms stories well enough to know what parts she's leaving out and be able to appreciate her for it. Absol feels young, but not immature. It's a pleasant combination.

She wanted to ask Ninetales to start them a fire, but there wasn’t enough airflow, and she knew it would quickly smoke them out.
Ah, nice to get some realism re how fires work.

Absol could see more detail. Lapras’ shell was chipped and battered and patchy with lichen, and several long scars adorned the wrinkled, leathery hide of his face and neck.
Love the detail about lichen.

Ninetales looked guilty; he hadn’t thought about how old Lapras would be now, either, Absol thought.
Oof. I'm getting the sense the passage of time is a big one in this fic. What changes, what doesn't.

Embarrassed, Absol shook her head. She wanted to be brave and say it would be okay, but she knew that it wasn’t true; she would go mad on the first night, trapped on that open deck beneath the terrible sky.
I like how we can see that Absol's usual instinct is to say things are fine, but she knows herself well enough to speak up when she knows she really wouldn't be fine.

It was time, Absol thought. She wasn’t ready. She had expected at least another meal with Mother and Ninetales, one last chance to groom together and cuddle. The longer she delayed now, the darker it would be when they reached Bay Town.
Oof, this is really real and captures that impending feeling of departure closing in well.

She really didn’t have to, Absol though. Mother and Ninetales would trust her judgment. There would be no scorn if she said she couldn’t do it; Mother would go, and she could walk home with Ninetales to the safety of their cave.

Mother didn’t know all the details of her vision, couldn’t know, no matter how thoroughly she tried to explain. What if one of those details turned out to be critical? What if Mother and Team Go-Getters failed because of it and something awful happened? Even if Mother succeed, she would have to live with the shame of knowing that she was the first in thousands of years of Absols to fail in her duty. Even if Ninetales and Mother and all of her friends never said it, she would know it was true.

“I do have to,” Absol said, feeling her throat tighen and her eyes begin to sting, “you didn’t send someone else, and neither did great-grandmother.”
* tighten

I'm a huge fan of a character not needing to do the thing, but choosing to do so anyway. Her decision has a lot of weight here both because she's so afraid and because no one is forcing her.

“Empoleon or Vaporeon of Team Splash?”

“They disappeared in Magma Cavern,” Buizel paused to think for a moment, “more than ten years ago.”

“Feraligatr of Team Seaberries?”

Croconaw’s face broke into a smile. “He’s my father. You’re the Lapras, aren’t you? The one who used to travel the coast every spring and fall?”
Passage of time again! I love the sense of past community, and how that's fragmented but is still strong enough to hold here.

“You know, I wondered occasionally whether you were still alive.”

“So do I, in the mornings.”
Hah! Excellent old geezer banter. I could read a lot more of Lapras and Feraligator shooting the breeze together.

It was darker inside, lit only by the fading sunlight through several small windows, but it was a safe, friendly darkness, like a cave, and her Dark-type eyes adjusted quickly.
The epithet of Dark-type eyes is kind of jarring here. I think you're safe saying "her eyes adjusted quickly." We can work out that dark types might have more proclivity for the dark. This particularly stands out to me because the exposition has been nicely subtle elsewhere.

People paid for things in some of Mother’s and Ninetales’ stories, but she wasn’t quite sure what that meant. The Pokémon around Mount Freeze shared and gave gifts and sometimes traded, but paying sounded awfully formal. “I don’t have any Poké, but I have some items...”
This is a nice moment of culture clash. Absol's community is clearly a lot more old-fashioned than where she's heading; the culture shock should be interesting.

She wasn’t sure how the weather worked, this far south and out at sea, but Lapras would know. Her horn knew.

Should she greet him, Absol wondered. She didn’t want to interrupt his concentration, but it seemed inauspicious to break their routine after so long together.
I was confused by her wondering whether she should greet him, rather than say, warn him.

“Th-there’s a st-torm c-coming, is-sn’t-t th-there.”

“Yes,” Lapras answered. His unusual brevity was enough to convey it’s seriousness.
* its. Though I wonder if you mean "his" here? Presumably the its refers to the storm, but it's a little far from the original word and so reads weird.

In a perfect bubble about twenty meters in all directions from the raft, it was a peaceful, calm, sunny day. She could still see the clouds overhead, but a sourceless sunlight shone down from the top of the bubble, illuminating and warming them just like the real thing. The waves parted seamlessly around the bubble on one side, to resume of the other side as if nothing had interrupted them, but inside, the water was still. She shook vigorously, sending droplets of water flying in a sparkling cloud.
Mm, the contrast here is really effective.

As she stared vainly over the right rail, the invisible barrier between them and the storm wavered, then began to rapidly contract.
Uh oh!

"Have a safe t-trip home, and...th-thank you. I d-don't know how I would have m-made it alone."
How are you gonna get back though??

The bedding, and the air of the room, held a strange but wonderful scent which she could not identify; it was fresh and earthy like spring rain, sharp and invigorating like Sitrus berry juice, comforting like a well-used burrow.
Lovely!

The door opened, and Charizard stared down at her curiously.

“Ninetales and my mother helped you eight years ago,” Absol said, “we need your help now.”
Strong closer! I do think it would pack a little more oomph is you gave us a little something that shows how Absol is delivering these words. Is she confident? Exhausted? Buoyed by relief? Sudden grim? Does she say it right out or does she have to collect herself first?
 

The Desert Cat

Good Boy
Pen: Thank you! That was a great, detailed review, and you caught some errors that no one else has mentioned. Responses to a few of your comments below.

Also, I appreciate all the other spelling and grammar corrections. Off to fix them!



The opening with Arcanine had a slow, leisurely feel to it that I appreciated. I got a strong sense of Arcanine's solitude, his routine, and the troubles he's plagued by. I like the way you describe the natural world; there's a lot of rainstorms in both these chapters, and you write them vividly, with a lot of realistic sensory detail. Little details like the markings of past pokemon, the various roads, made the world feel lived-in. The encounter between Arcanine and Zorua felt oddly tender, which isn't a word I would normally use to describe an interaction between strangers who have just met and who I've just met as character, but by the end of their conversation I felt for them both strongly. They each have a lot weighing them down, but we can see how they're trying to live nevertheless. I can see plot being seeded with the Mewtwo (?) flashback at the end, but honestly I was compelled enough by the two of them that I would read more even if the focus was just on two outcasts giving each other some companionship.
I'm pretty happy with how Zorua and Arcanine's meeting turned out, though I think Zorua could have been much less forward with some of her personal history

The Desert Cat said:
Arcanine opened his eyes slowly as the sun peeked through the bushes at the entrance to the cave

This opening line reads a little awkward to me. When I think of the sun peeking through something it feels like that would be something higher up like trees, the image of the sun peeking through bushes doesn't really come.

The Desert Cat said:
A trickle of water flowed down the rocks nearby and pooled in a basin he had scratched in the packed dirt before seeping away again into the ground, and he stopped to drink.

There's a lot going on here, and it's a little hard to follow. Maybe split it up, "A trickle of water flowed down the nearby rocks and pooled in a basin he had scratched out of the packed dirt. He lapped up the water before it seeped into the ground."
The Desert Cat said:
In front of his cave, partway up the mountain, a protruding angle of rock formed a ledge from which he could overlook most of the forest and valley below.

Small point here, but "overlook" is a verb that's usually used with the objecting offering the view, not the person doing the looking. So it would read naturally to say the ledge overlooks the forest or that from the ledge arcanine could look out on the forest, but not that arcanine overlooks the forest.
You have a good point on all three of these, and I'm going to give them another look.

The Desert Cat said:
A startled Starly flapped out of the bush, and one of the Ice-types looked toward it. Zorua ducked, but too late. The air went suddenly cold around her, frost forming on the new leaves of the bush and the tips of her fur. She turned and fled.
Looking back over her shoulder, Zorua could see the three strange Pokémon were gaining on her. There was no one else around.

I was a little confused here--why wouldn't they target the Starly instead of her?
This is a good point, and I'm not sure why I didn't think about it before.

The Desert Cat said:
The three strange Pokémon had spread out, attempting to surround her. The initial fear of discovery had faded into the excitement of the chase, but Zorua realized now that she was in real trouble.

The bit about "excitement of the chase" felt a bit odd to me--there's no sense earlier that Zorua is anything other than worried/scared.
Hmm, you're right. That needs a bit of work.

The Desert Cat said:
Zorua considered trying to backtrack, but there had been other trails branching off of hers, she though, and it would be difficult to find the correct one; anyhow, she didn’t think that would work; no one in any of the stories she could think of had gotten out of a mystery dungeon by going back.

I like how she's drawing on stories here.
Zorua is supposed to be the weakest/least experienced of the three, by far. While she's older than Absol, she hasn't done much with her life so far.

The Desert Cat said:
Roads went places, otherwise who would bother to maintain them?

That is excellent reasoning that may not apply here.

^^

The Desert Cat said:
Slowly but steadily, the road narrowed as Zorua progressed; not enough to notice as she walked, but each time she paused to look around, she found the trees closer on either side, the underbrush thicker and the shadows darker.

Nicely ominous. I think the first sentence could be a little trimmer, ie "Slowly but steadily, the road narrowed." (That it's narrowing as she progresses is implied.) The second sentence is a fragment. It should be, "it wasn't enough to notice as she walked . . ." Or you should use a comma and not a semicolon.
Yeah, that's some strange sentence structure.

The Desert Cat said:
Orens, and inedible

I wasn't sure if this was a typo, or if Orens are meant to be a different berry?
Orens are a joke item in PMD2. They have the same graphic as Orans, but damage you when you eat them.

The Desert Cat said:
If she hadn't been so careless in the first place, she could still be Eevee, warm and dry back in town.

An eevee, huh? Is she in disguise in the town?
You're right, this doesn't make much sense until she explains it to Arcanine later. That definitely needs an explanation squeezed in somewhere.

The Desert Cat said:
He was sore, and tired, and he wasn’t going back out in this weather for some fool who had gotten himself lost in Haunted Forest. What had other Pokémon done for him, when he wandered into Treasure Town, years ago, scared and injured, with no memory of where he’d come from? They cheated him, attacked him, sent hunters after him when he fled.

Quite the opposite of the usual "oh please stay for free in my house as long as you'd like, weird amnesiac."
The Desert Cat said:
Even as he resolved against it, instinct drove him back out into the rain.

Hm, I would have liked to see more of transition here. Instinct is pretty vague. Even something more detailed like, "But even as he resolved against it, he found himself standing up and stepping out into the pouring rain."
Yeah, I guess this is a bit forced and could use more explanation.

The Desert Cat said:
Arcanine didn't know how to reply. It had been more than a year, he thought, since he'd talked to another Pokémon.

Huh, we head-hopped here. It's pretty disorienting, and I don't feel like you need it. Zorua is already deducing from their conversation that he's awkward and not used to socializing; we don't need to leave her head to get that info.
There's a lot of head-hopping in Instruments, and it gets even worse in later chapters, when all three of them are together. For a long time, I thought it was necessary skip around to get everyone's perspective.
In the most recent chapter, I finally changed to one perspective per scene. It took some getting used to, but now I realize that I should have done it that way all along.


The Desert Cat said:
You live down there?” he asked, following her gaze to Meadow Town. Zorua nodded.
“Can wash in the pool, if you like.”

This would be easier to follow to me as dialogue if it were spaced:
“You live down there?” he asked, following her gaze to Meadow Town.
Zorua nodded.
“Can wash in the pool, if you like.”
Yeah, that should be a new line.

The Desert Cat said:
I've always lived in Meadow Town,” Zorua continued, “my mother was Zoroark, but everyone thought she was Sylveon. She picked herbs and made potions. Mostly for the other Pokémon in Meadow Town, but sometimes she traveled to other towns to sell them, too. Everyone liked her. Once when I was young, though, she traveled downriver to sell them and never came back.”
The Desert Cat said:
Everyone used to think I was Eevee too, but I was careless sometimes. I still pretend to be Eevee, though. It makes other Pokémon more comfortable.

I like how matter of a fact Zorua is here. This isn't a dramatic sob story, it's just her life. The way it's understated lets me fill in the gaps of how much it must suck to live without family and constantly hiding who you are.
I think the story would have benefited from a whole chapter following Zorua in Meadow Town before this. Unfortunately, this was all the back-story I had for her when I started writing.

The Desert Cat said:
#Soon, none of us will have to be alone again.#
Three bulbous fingers rested against whatever invisible barrier separated him from the creature outside. He raised a paw, reaching out to touch the hand that was so different from his own. He expected to find warm flesh, but encountered only cold glass.
#You will be strong. I will teach you, and the others. We will all be strong together.#

!! Mewtwo? So is Arcanine one of his clone pokemon? That would explain the constantly tensed muscles and memories of being hunted.
Yes!

2. Prophesy (*it's spelled prophecy when it's a noun)
It sure is. Somehow I never knew they were different.

It was mentioned to me that this chapter could stand on its own, and I really see that. We're introduced to a full, enclosed world here, and join a character in stepping out of the threshold. She survives her journey and comes to deliver her warning--even though there's a natural 'what happens next,' it feels like one chapter has closed here. Absol left home and undertook something deeply frightening to herself. There's a character payoff in her just reaching the guild.
This chapter is somewhat unique. I rewrote it almost from scratch when I was on chapter 11 or 12, so I had the benefit of knowing exactly where I needed to go, and what hadn't worked the first time. I think I could have gotten two or three chapters out of her journey, but I'm not sure where I would have fit them in.

One theme that's really standing out to me so far is the passage of time. We hear about the many generations of absols, about visions centuries back. We meet Ninetales who is unchanged, and then are given the abrupt awakening of meeting Lapras, who has very much changed. You got across a lot of depth to their relationship, and the slow onset of details showing that lapras is really too old for this, but trying so hard, are poignant. As we start to hit other civilization, we learn that most of the familiar names from Mom's stories are dead, gone, or very old. I'm really enjoying this emphasis--it makes the world feel real to me. So many stories where the heroes are teens I'm forced to wonder, isn't there someone more capable out there? Here, so far, there are capable people, or at least were, and everyone is sensibly trying to get them to handle whatever is on the horizon

I enjoyed Absol a lot as our narrator. She's good-hearted, a little diffident, but I so appreciate her love for her family, friends, and home. I got some Lord of the Rings vibes with this set up. Her home is her paradise, but something dark is looming and she is the one it's fallen upon, even though that doesn't feel fair or right. The choice to leave it isn't "yay adventure" it's "I have a duty and I am literally the only one who can do this right." Very Frodo stepping up to take the ring in Rivendell. I find that kind of protagonist compelling because it's clear what stake they have in whatever they're pushed to do. She's not suffering that stormy sea for anything as trite and abstract as heroism; she's doing it for a world she loves.
The Desert Cat said:
She knew he must be tired. He knew that she was cold and seasick and scared. They both knew a storm was coming. Politeness was the ritual by which hundreds of different species of Pokémon lived together mostly in peace and cooperation, and all of their troubles made it more important, not less.

This passage stood out to me as getting at a larger idea in the story, and one that I think underlies why I'm enjoying your world so much. We've seen the threads of storytelling, gift-giving, and physical affection that tie together Absol's community. Those threads are strong, and beautiful, but there's a precarity to that harmony. Even though outright darkness thus far has been limited to the vision and the storm, I still feel a sense of dread mixed in with the poignancy, because of how fragile this peace feels.
The setting in Rescue Team and Explorers (not so much Gates and Super) really appealed to me. The world seemed big and mysterious, like old-school sword-and-sorcery stories, but society was small enough that a few individual people could make a difference. We haven't gotten to see much of it in the first two chapters, but the whole world is very 'primitive' by modern human social standards. Voluntary cooperation and Pokemon choosing to do what's right (or not) is a big theme. That just makes it worse when someone occasionally tries to destroy the world.

There's a part of me that thinks Absol's chapter would be the stronger opener, but I'll wait and see how the rest of the story is structured!
It might be. This is one of my favorite chapters. The original version of this chapter was pretty bad, so Absol ended up going second by default.

The Desert Cat said:
That was strange, she thought; she didn’t feel like she’d been asleep long, and how had they all snuck off without waking her? Poochyena’s and Sylveon’s scents on the ground were hours old.

Love the detail about the scents. Of course a vision that feels like it's real would have sensory elements for a scent-based person.
I try to incorporate scent and sound, since the cast leans heavily toward Terran predatory mammals. It's hard to be consistent.

The Desert Cat said:
They huddled together in the cave for a day, a week, waiting for a glimmer of sunlight to find it’s way down the tunnel, too tired and cold and hungry to move. Morning never came.

I think the last line would have more impact either as its own paragraph or with a But appended.
I like that idea.

The Desert Cat said:
Now, everything seems the slightest bit...off.”
Absol looked back and forth between her parents. Ninetales always knew what the stars meant; for him to be completely at a loss was possibly even more disturbing than her dream. Feeling cold again, despite the heat of the fire, she pulled the edge of her blanket across her forelegs.

Baby. I like this second moment of it setting in how serious this is. Vision was scary, but Mom and Ninetales will handle it. Oh . . . they're scared too?
When the expert on stars and the expert on visions have no idea what your vision about the stars means...

The Desert Cat said:
The old legends say that in the distant past, the First One and his children fought, and their wrath shook the very stars and planets from their courses...”

Mm, nice mythic style writing.
Maybe sounding mysterious is a bit of a habit for him.

The Desert Cat said:
It wasn’t just any bag, it was her bag, the one she had carried for as long as Absol could remember. “It’s lucky,” Sylveon said, “I haven’t drowned or fallen off any boats while wearing it, and neither will you.”

I really enjoyed this giftgiving scene. It's funny, often the whole 'people give the protagonist stuff before she sets out' scenes can feel grating or contrived, but the clear affection between Absol and her friends and the way each gift is personal--less about Absol and more about what each of the friends has to give--makes the moment work for me.
It's dangerous to go alone!

The Desert Cat said:
With so many friends around the mountain, she was never lonely, but it was such a rare treat to get to go somewhere with both Ninetales and Mother at the same time.

I'm always here for younger protags who actually like their parents. And I like how subtly it's become apparent that Mom and Ninetales aren't together anymore, but there's no bad feelings. This is just what Absol's normal looks like.
I'm not a fan of the evil parents trope. Absol is the only one with what we would consider a fairly normal family life – but everyone did what they could.

The Desert Cat said:
Absol could see more detail. Lapras’ shell was chipped and battered and patchy with lichen, and several long scars adorned the wrinkled, leathery hide of his face and neck.

Love the detail about lichen.
The Desert Cat said:
Ninetales looked guilty; he hadn’t thought about how old Lapras would be now, either, Absol thought.

Oof. I'm getting the sense the passage of time is a big one in this fic. What changes, what doesn't.

^^


The Desert Cat said:
Embarrassed, Absol shook her head. She wanted to be brave and say it would be okay, but she knew that it wasn’t true; she would go mad on the first night, trapped on that open deck beneath the terrible sky.

I like how we can see that Absol's usual instinct is to say things are fine, but she knows herself well enough to speak up when she knows she really wouldn't be fine.
I figure Mount Freeze is a harsh place to live, even for Pokemon. Absol is naive, but she has good survival instincts.

The Desert Cat said:
It was time, Absol thought. She wasn’t ready. She had expected at least another meal with Mother and Ninetales, one last chance to groom together and cuddle. The longer she delayed now, the darker it would be when they reached Bay Town.

Oof, this is really real and captures that impending feeling of departure closing in well.

The Desert Cat said:
She really didn’t have to, Absol though. Mother and Ninetales would trust her judgment. There would be no scorn if she said she couldn’t do it; Mother would go, and she could walk home with Ninetales to the safety of their cave.
Mother didn’t know all the details of her vision, couldn’t know, no matter how thoroughly she tried to explain. What if one of those details turned out to be critical? What if Mother and Team Go-Getters failed because of it and something awful happened? Even if Mother succeed, she would have to live with the shame of knowing that she was the first in thousands of years of Absols to fail in her duty. Even if Ninetales and Mother and all of her friends never said it, she would know it was true.
“I do have to,” Absol said, feeling her throat tighen and her eyes begin to sting, “you didn’t send someone else, and neither did great-grandmother.”

I'm a huge fan of a character not needing to do the thing, but choosing to do so anyway. Her decision has a lot of weight here both because she's so afraid and because no one is forcing her.
I agree. I really wanted it to feel like Absol had agency here, even if she's kind of being forced by the vision.

The Desert Cat said:
You know, I wondered occasionally whether you were still alive.”
“So do I, in the mornings.”

Hah! Excellent old geezer banter. I could read a lot more of Lapras and Feraligator shooting the breeze together.
These were fun to write, too!

The Desert Cat said:
It was darker inside, lit only by the fading sunlight through several small windows, but it was a safe, friendly darkness, like a cave, and her Dark-type eyes adjusted quickly.

The epithet of Dark-type eyes is kind of jarring here. I think you're safe saying "her eyes adjusted quickly." We can work out that dark types might have more proclivity for the dark. This particularly stands out to me because the exposition has been nicely subtle elsewhere.
I do this in a few places in other chapters, and I'm not sure how I feel about it. Dark types don't lend themselves well to flashy elemental powers, and can't read minds and stuff like psychics, but I want to give them some obvious non-combat utility.

The Desert Cat said:
She wasn’t sure how the weather worked, this far south and out at sea, but Lapras would know. Her horn knew.
Should she greet him, Absol wondered. She didn’t want to interrupt his concentration, but it seemed inauspicious to break their routine after so long together.

I was confused by her wondering whether she should greet him, rather than say, warn him.
I guess my idea was that Lapras already knows, and she's considering whether to interrupt him to say good morning, or just let him work.

The Desert Cat said:
Th-there’s a st-torm c-coming, is-sn’t-t th-there.”
“Yes,” Lapras answered. His unusual brevity was enough to convey it’s seriousness.

* its. Though I wonder if you mean "his" here? Presumably the its refers to the storm, but it's a little far from the original word and so reads weird.
I did mean its. But yeah, it's far enough away that the subject is unclear.

The Desert Cat said:
"Have a safe t-trip home, and...th-thank you. I d-don't know how I would have m-made it alone."

How are you gonna get back though??
I don't think anyone's planned that far ahead yet.

The Desert Cat said:
The door opened, and Charizard stared down at her curiously.
“Ninetales and my mother helped you eight years ago,” Absol said, “we need your help now.”

Strong closer! I do think it would pack a little more oomph is you gave us a little something that shows how Absol is delivering these words. Is she confident? Exhausted? Buoyed by relief? Sudden grim? Does she say it right out or does she have to collect herself first?
Good idea.
 
  • Quag
Reactions: Pen

Pen

the cat is mightier than the pen
Staff
Partners
  1. dratini
  2. dratini-pen
  3. dratini-pen2
Back for more!

3. Partners

Arcanine and Zorua continue to be an adorable pair. This chapter had a bit of a training-montage feel, but I enjoyed their moments of affection and Arcanine's musings. One thing I'm particularly liking is the way they already seem to be exerting a good influence on each other. Zorua's decision not to pull a reckless prank that would have probably freaked Arcanine out was one such moment, as was at the end, where she seems to have gained such self-confidence that she's considering going home wearing her real shape.

We also get some musings on ferals, the eternal PMD cross to bear. A few things didn't add up for me here. First, if Zorua has never encountered pokemon like this before, I'm surprised at her gusto in chasing them down. She seems to act completely at ease with the idea of them not having "spirit" despite claiming later it disturbs her. I feel like it would read more naturally if Zorua is taken aback at first, or tries to greet the pokemon. It also just doesn't seem very nice to attack pokemon that are trying to run away, whether they can talk or not, and especially when they look like people from Zorua's perspective. Finally, Arcanine mentions that some of the pokemon have talked to him after the battle and asked to join him. Well . . . what was the fruit of those conversations? Arcanine is lonely--why did he turn them down? And did he never once ask them how they ended up in the dungeon, whether they had a life before it, what they remembered? He presents it like an ineffable mystery when in fact he's had very concrete opportunities to find some answers. The treatment of the pokemon in mystery dungeons here seems a little trapped by game-logic--I'm not sure it adds up into an internally consistent whole.

the whole pack of them had fled last time when he Flamethrowered that Gengar, despite the rain.
Oh, this reminded me of something I wondered about in the first chapter, but forgot to include in my review. I was wondering what Arcanine's relationship was with the local ghost-pokemon. Can he communicate with them? Have they tusselled in the past, such that they already know they can't overpower him and don't try?

Spring was taking it's time this year, she thought.
* its

A stone rattled softly on the path below, and she looked down.
I had trouble envisioning what this meant--a single stone is rattling? I can picture pebbles being crunched underfoot, but I'm not sure how Arcanine's movement is causing a singular stone to rattle.

And next time you thought things through, right? Arcanine had asked her before, when she told him about the prank with the Litwick by the forest. Yeah, that was probably a really bad idea. Arcanine didn't seem like the kind of Pokémon who ran away when something startled him. She'd probably get a fireball to the face.
Character growth!

“Hey there!” She called
* she called.

Arcanine bounded the rest of the way up the path like a puppy called for dinner, and bent down to sniff her. Zorua reached up, their noses touching.
D'awww

would be any help thought, it they
* though, if

Zorua decided. “you don't mind carrying me? I'd feel kinda lazy....”
* "You don't mind . . ."

“Lets do the close one for now, then.” Zorua decided.
* let's

“Found it in dungeons. Dunno what else to do with it,” Arcanine answered, handing her a red scarf, “this'll make you harder to hit.”
This is punctuated like the second dialogue sentence is a continuation of the first, but I don't think it is. So it should be punctuated:

“Found it in dungeons. Dunno what else to do with it,” Arcanine answered, handing her a red scarf. “This'll make you harder to hit.”

There was a momentary sense of vertigo and disorientation as they passed between the trees.
Maybe, "Zorua experienced a momentary sense of vertigo as they passed beneath the trees." A little more direct that way.

A Swinub darted from the bushes in front of them, and Arcanine was on it before Zorua could move. A swipe of his paw caught it on the side and sent it flying. The Swinub thudded against a nearby tree and didn't move.

“Nice move.” Zorua congratulated him.

Arcanine grinned. “Next one's yours.”
A pair of Sentret rooting beneath a log looked up, froze for a moment, and took off in opposite directions. Zorua gave chase to the closer one.

It sidestepped Zorua's pounce, raking it's long claws along her side as she passed.
* its

It's weight was on her chest.
* its

“I know it hurts,” Arcanine said, “but I don't think you're seriously injured. Lets take a break here.”

“Have a berry or two.” Arcanine set the treasure bag down beside her. “And lay down, and I'll clean you up.”
This should probably be one paragraph.

[“I know it hurts,” Arcanine said, “but I don't think you're seriously injured. Lets take a break here.” He set the treasure bag down beside her. "Have a berry or two. And lay down, and I'll clean you up.”]

“It's like they're missing something, I don't know, a spirit or whatever you want to call it... Now that I have a chance to think about it, though, I kind of feel bad about all this. I mean, we come into their territory, beat them up, and there's not really any purpose to it.”

“They surprise you sometimes, though. I've had Pokémon talk to me after we battled. Offer me things, ask a favor, even want to join me. Like they've suddenly woken up and become normal Pokémon, just because I'm there.” Arcanine shrugged again. “I think there is some purpose, and we're all just not smart enough to understand.”
Some lampshading of the weirdness but no real answers. If they've talked to him, couldn't he have tried to find out more?

“They were probably Pokémon like us,” Arcanine said, staring out into the darkness. “They ate berries, and drank water, and played tag...”

Zorua concluded, finally understanding where Arcanine was going, “...and they explored mystery dungeons. And after all those millions of Pokémon, we still don't have any idea how they actually work.”

“Exactly.” Arcanine smiled.

Zorua shivered. “That's creepy. That's not at all what I want to think about while I'm trying to sleep.”
Really enjoyed this exchange! In a world of communal knowledge, the failure of communal knowledge to solve a problem is a frightening thought, just like when Ninetales couldn't read the stars. But there's also a kind of defeatism to Arcanine's perspective that perhaps is characteristic of an amnesiac who doesn't seem to have made much effort to uncovers answers about his past.

“Anyway, now that you've scared me,” Zorua teased, “you have to keep me safe and warm all night so I don't have bad dreams.” She stood, stretched, and curled up between Arcanine's front paws, burying her face in his mane.
Cuties

He had spent countless hours training with them, and the others, too.
He did not understand why Mewtwo had brought these other Pokémon, and these humans, here to their home, but he did not need to understand.
Each one knew he or she could have spent a little less time reading in the library, or lying in the sun, or playing in the meadow, and a little more time training.
One of them could have been the clone of the other, he thought; but then, who was the clone and who the original?
Hm, so this confused me. In the movie, the clones are created right after the trainers arrive. So they wouldn't have had time to do stuff like train, and wouldn't consider the arrival of trainers an intrusion. I'd happily accept your canon being different, but the language about him and the other Arcanine seems to suggest it's the same situation, where he's the clone of the trainer's pokemon, again making me wonder how they could have had a whole life there before the pokemon they were cloned from arrived?

Mew will help us find a place where we can live in peace.#
Is that place the PMD world? 👀 Are more like Arcanine out there? Did something go wrong in the process of crossing worlds that left him without his memory?

“I think old Natu was right,” Zorua told Arcanine. “it really is going to snow.”
* "It really is . . ."

“It's a trap!” Zorua turned to retreat the way that they had come, but found three Wooper blocking her way.
Hm, if feral pokemon can't make plans, how can they lay traps?

Just tell them you found it in Sinister Woods. Who's going to argue with you? With that torn up ear, you look pretty fierce”

It was true, she thought. None of the Pokémon in Meadow Town were particularly adventurous. Probably none of them had been in a mystery dungeon in years, though they played and cut timber on the outskirts of Haunted Forest. Who had any credibility to dispute her story?

Her ear was healing well enough, but was still obviously misshapen, and with the bright red scarf, she though it gave her a nice roguish look. Maybe she would even dispense with the illusion, since everyone in town knew what she was anyway.
This is so wholesome. She's finding a self-image she can embrace.

4. Pokemon Square

Back with Absol! Everyone's being very kind to her, which I appreciate, and I particularly enjoyed the moments where she studies the map and dictates the letter with Charizard. Some of the description of the various buildings felt a little unecessary to me, and while it's nice of Aromantisse to give Absol tea, that scene felt a little filler-y. There was a lot of emphasis on books and written reports here, which caught me by surprise! I didn't expect Absol to be able to read, coming from what seemed to be an oral culture. Even if her mom and Ninetales taught her, I can't imagine she'd be that familiar with reading physical books? I'm also a little skeptical that a pokemon-only society would settle on books as the best means to store information. For so many species of pokemon, they're inaccessible! PMD world has so many magic orbs--I remember a oneshot by Zion (Rigged From the Start) that included orbs that could record voices. To me something like that makes a lot more sense with a multi-species, oral-culture pokemon society.

Things feel a little in stasis here. Absol's delivered her warning. What happens now?

She found herself in a large, open room, which occupied most of the front half of the main level. At the far side of the room was another stone wall and two sets of stairs, one going up and the other down, and a large, curtained doorway. To her right and left, wooden partitions created several smaller rooms, some with doors, and some without.
I don't know if we needed all these details here? They don't give me worldbuilding details like the line about the place being big enough to house Tyranitar does, and are a little generic.

They were always there, immortal, like the rocks and the wind, and it had not seemed at all strange to discuss her dreams with them. Charizard was a total stranger, like everyone else here, and suddenly she felt horribly embarrassed.
Her reaction rings true to me here; a vision sounds like an awfully intimate thing ti tell strangers.

“Ninetales began to see an omen in the stars which he couldn’t interpret. I had…a vision of something affecting the weather, and the sun. Not just on Mount Freeze, but everywhere.”
Absol, you clever shy thing, leading with Ninetales, as if Ninetales kicked this all off.

The basement was illuminated only by the light which spilled down the wide stairs, but for her Dark-type eyes it was enough to find her way.
What do your Dark-type eyes see, Absol?

1609471188062.png

The level of detail was incredible. Leaning in close, she could make out individual ridges and valleys, everything in it’s proper place. Yes! she thought. Articuno’s nest would be right there, Mother’s cave would be there by the rockslide, and Ninetale’s cave was over in that valley. How were Mother and Ninetales doing? Had they learned anything more since she had been gone? Were they worried about her?
This was a sweet moment, and a really nice transition into her thinking about home.

For an instant, she worried that it

slide out from under her,
Something went a little funky here with linebreaks?

“Hi!” the pink-scarved Eevee said, as if seeing her for the first time, “You can call me Pink. It’s confusing since there’s two of us, see?”
Oof, well, I wasn't going to bring it up, but now that you've gone and lampshaded it . . . why would pokemon just be known by their species name? Wouldn't most places have more than one species type? That's how genetics generally works.

They didn’t smell like they were related, but there was something a little bit off about Grey’s scent, and she wasn’t sure. Actually, there was something a bit off about the way Grey moved, as well.
Something to keep an eye on. It would be nice to be told what exactly about Grey's movement strikes Absol as "off." Is Gray actually not an evee, but some sort of illusionist like a zorua or ditto?

Absol’s first thought was that there was no way the enormous Whiscash could have gotten into or out of the pond under his own power; he would not have fit through the channel either above or below. He must have been there for decades or centuries, slowly growing to his current size.
Lovely detail, and another one that emphasizes the passage of time.

“Absol! A pleasure to meet you, my dear. You know, you’re just as beautiful as your mother. Charizard, you could have mentioned which Absol had come to visit us.”
Lol. This gracefully toed the line between cringe and chaming.

Charizard stepped away. It was only a pace or two; the dragon could have reached out and touched her with his tail, but Absol suddenly felt very alone.
Poor baby

“I’m more concerned about Ninetales’ observation of the stars,” Xatu said, “events in the Heavens affect events in the World, not the other way around. If both are affected, we should look for a cause there, not here.”
I'm enjoying this language of the World vs the Heavens.

“I have not,” Xatu said, “but I stare at the sun, and Ninetales at the stars; it is not surprising that the stars know more of darkness and cold.”
Mm, nicely phrased.

“They could be talking for hours,” Charizard told her, “but they’re not likely to decide anything else tonight. Would you like to go back to the manor?”
Very Entmoot vibes.

“Additionally, the Federation gets all kinds of reports and requests for aid from Exploration Teams, Guilds, and towns. Most of them don’t receive much attention; there isn’t the manpower to respond unless it’s an emergency. I have dozens, here, and I’m going to request copies from all the other local chapters. It’s a long shot, but I’d like you to look through them with me. Maybe we’ll find something which stands out to you. You’re staying here with Team ACT?”
Interesting how the world may be beginning to shrink as mail spreads and towns connect and centralize. That's always a fascinating process.

It was harder than she’d expected, trying to talk to someone who wasn’t there. What was important? They didn’t need to know how scared and cold she’d been on the way; they needed to know what was happening, now. Absol kept changing her mind, and by the time they were done the first letter was a mess, so Charizard patiently wrote it all again for her.
Another sweet moment that felt very realistic to Absol's age and experience.

One report from someplace called Meadow Town caught her eye; unidentified ice-types had been seen sneaking into the village at night, and had chased several local Pokémon. Hexagonal crystalline Pokémon a bit over a meter high, with chains of ice from their mouths. Searching through several of Team ACT’s books, Absol identified them as Cryogonals; it seemed like useless information, though. There was no indication in the report of what they had been looking for. No one had been hurt, or spoken with the trespassers. That was - she checked the date on the letter - over a week ago, now. If anything had come of it, there would have been another report by now, wouldn’t there? She would have to ask Delphox about that later; right now, Absol though, she needed a stretch and some fresh air.
I feel like there could have been a little more here to justify Absol's interest. This reads like she notices that report because it's the plot relevant one. But maybe the fact that it's ice-types could make her think of her vision, or something.

Hey! Glad my ramblings were useful.

You're right, this doesn't make much sense until she explains it to Arcanine later. That definitely needs an explanation squeezed in somewhere.
I actually didn't mind that! I know Zorua can change shapes, so it wasn't a terrible stretch to assume she was in disguise for some reason.

There's a lot of head-hopping in Instruments, and it gets even worse in later chapters, when all three of them are together. For a long time, I thought it was necessary skip around to get everyone's perspective.
In the most recent chapter, I finally changed to one perspective per scene. It took some getting used to, but now I realize that I should have done it that way all along.
Gotcha. I guess I'll still flag if I see it, in case you want to revise at some point.

This chapter is somewhat unique. I rewrote it almost from scratch when I was on chapter 11 or 12, so I had the benefit of knowing exactly where I needed to go, and what hadn't worked the first time.
Mm, yeah, rewriting can be a powerful tool.

The setting in Rescue Team and Explorers (not so much Gates and Super) really appealed to me. The world seemed big and mysterious, like old-school sword-and-sorcery stories, but society was small enough that a few individual people could make a difference. We haven't gotten to see much of it in the first two chapters, but the whole world is very 'primitive' by modern human social standards. Voluntary cooperation and Pokemon choosing to do what's right (or not) is a big theme. That just makes it worse when someone occasionally tries to destroy the world.
I do enjoy that kind of setting! Super tech sometimes has a way of cheapening that mythic feel that pokemon so well lends itself to.

I do this in a few places in other chapters, and I'm not sure how I feel about it. Dark types don't lend themselves well to flashy elemental powers, and can't read minds and stuff like psychics, but I want to give them some obvious non-combat utility.
I feel like you could work in Absol having superior darkvision in pretty easily without a clunky epithet--just insert a comment somewhere about Absol being able to see well in the dark, where her friends struggle, or something. Once we know that, we don't need "dark-type eyes" every time.

I guess my idea was that Lapras already knows, and she's considering whether to interrupt him to say good morning, or just let him work.
Since we're not told that Lapras already knows until after this comment, I found it confusing on first read.
 

love

Memento mori
Pronouns
he/him/it
Partners
  1. leafeon
Leaving my review on TR this time because I like it here, and also because of the review blitz. For Book 2, Chapter 3

I think you’ll considered this good news.

"considered" -> "consider"

Everything was darkness.

I wonder if "everything was dark" would sound better

While it had been her vision which began their work, those three bore the burden now.

Is there a better verb than "began"?

The exit from the treasure room in Mount Mistral had been just large enough to fit a vehicle and it’s sphere

"it's" -> "its"

while outside they had been weathered and overgrown.

I thought they were covered in snow, so I'm not seeing how they could be overgrown. I wonder if I missed something.

Lopunny had to speak loudly to be heard

Maybe there's a verb you could use for "speak loudly". Or maybe it would sound better to say "she had to project her voice".

As she stared, a faint red light moved at the edge of her vision.

Perhaps there is a better verb than "move"? ("floated"? "bobbed"?)

The main corridor made a large square around the perimeter of the floor.

I wonder if there is a better verb than "made" ("traced"?). For some reason I had to read this twice to get it.

“More stairs?” Zorua whined, “I hate stairs.”

Comma should be a period.

The longer they stayed inside, the less able they would all be to assess their own mental conditions

"the less able they would be" sounds a bit clunky to me

In five days, the damage began to be permanent

"began to be" also sounds a bit clunky. "the damage would grow permanent", maybe

Canonically, mystery dungeon explorations are usually a one-day affair, but it's interesting that we have a multi-day affair here. Demands more planning. I also like the idea of mental deterioration, and I wonder how that might affect the group dynamics or test the relationships between the characters. It's also just a good source of tension/suspense that doesn't demand combat. I know you aren't so into fight scenes.

Bisharp realized it’s

its

Bisharp realized it’s error and quickly stepped back, but too late.

Huh... wonder if there's a good verb for "quickly step"

Zorua slipped between Bisharp’s legs, and her jaws snapped closed on the back of Bisharp’s leg, above the armored foot.

A little repetition with "legs"/"leg"

Twisting instinctively to land on her feet, she turned back in time to watch Gallade dispatch it with a Low Kick.

"it" -> "the bisharp"

I wonder if Zorua could use her illusions somehow. Drawing attacks/diverting attention? Maybe a frightening illusion could scare away some ferals, though they're probably too hardwired toward hostility if I had to guess.

Growlithe had retreated into her medicine. It wasn’t weakness; she’d chosen from the options available to her, just as he had.

He forgets she also had the option to reach out for help. So tragic.

Arcanine didn’t know how long he’d been woolgathering.

Woolgathering is a great word! I'm happy I know it now lol

“Even if we succeed, Zorua, when Mewtwo goes home, I think I’ll have to go with him.”

Huh. I thought he felt the opposite way before, but maybe I am misremembering

Arcanine felt as if he could barely keep himself upright.

I kind of assumed he was sitting/laying at this point

Mother had a few stories about her, and some of them weren’t very complementary.

"some of them were less than flattering" or something (don't think "complimentary" can be used that way)

“I think want to know, but I’m not sure.

"I think I want to know"

Her decision to ultimately not know is interesting, though. Keep the past in the past, I suppose.

I have everything else that I want now; friends, one of the best teams in the world, eight years of good memories since I met your mother and Team Go-Getters.

Not sure that the semicolon is appropriate; I think an em-dash or colon could work, though.

There wasn’t an answer to that, Absol thought, so she didn’t try.

"didn't try to contrive* one"
*or some other verb

There was still something discomforting about them, and as she passed beneath each one, she had the sensation of being watched.

Would "she felt as though she were being watched" sound better?

He always kept an eye on the rest of the group in dungeons, but he never stared.

Aw. Although he is strong and intelligent, there's something juvenile about his inability to express himself.

“Doing okay, big guy?” she tried to sound nonchalant.

"she" should be capitalized

Her tail flicked across his muzzle, cutting him off with a snort.

Kinda makes it sound like her tail is snorting.

“Don’t be sorry,” she said instead, trying hard to mean it, “you have to do what’s right, even if I don’t like it. And...whatever happens in the future, thanks for helping us and being my partner now.”

A moment of maturity. Between this and the conversation with Grey, it felt like Zorua has had the most development this chapter.

Zorua shook reflexively, though she wasn’t wet enough for the motion to have any effect.

Felt this could be a little simpler. "Zorua shook herself, even though she wasn't really wet yet" or something

The bell continued to toll, and soon it’s source came into view around the corner ahead.

"it's" -> "its" (and maybe "came into view around" could be "rounded". Creates a bit more of an image to me and is a little more concise)

The Bronzog continued to accelerate as it approached

"continued to accelerate" -> "accelerated"?

preparing to Heavy Slam into their group

I'm wondering what this looks like

A black spot on the side of the glass facing them gave it the appearance of a baleful eye.

Oh, I like this detail

she could feel a movement of air across her whiskers which had been absent the last few days.

"a movement of air" sounds a little clunky, maybe. "Breeze" might be appropriate here. (Also I could say "is it her whiskers that are absent"? but at that point maybe I'm being too pedantic)

The walls to either side of the stairs ended here, and there was no illumination on this level, just blackness extending ahead and to either side.

A little repetition with "either side"

The glow of the Luminous Orb behind her cast wavering shadows on the stairs below, but failed to penetrate into the darkness around them.

I think technically we don't want the comma there

Their mysterious assailants wouldn’t wait forever.

Strictly speaking I suppose they aren't assailants, yet

They all parted, crowding to the edges of the landing, as Arcanine squeezed thought to the front.

"squeezed through"

Somewhere in the distance, beyond the ring of eyes, a lone voice began to chant.

I don't think we need "lone"

Absol was certain that whatever move they had been using before was no longer in effect.

I still wasn't so convinced that they were using a move, necessarily. In any case, if they were preparing a counterattack of some sort, perhaps it would have been smarter to try to bait it out with a ranged attack or thrown item.

The bars of Medicham’s Light Screen flickered under the combined assault of wind and fire, and shattered into millions of fragments, arcing through the darkness for an instant like shooting stars.

I like the image. Though, the pedant in me wonders whether "shooting stars" has too positive a connotation for this situation.

Absol’s Night Slash found more resistance than she expected as her horn clove through the first Ghost-type’s center limb, like trying to walk through an open doorway and encountering a curtain instead.

I thought this was a clever description for a semi-solid entity.

She could feel something tangling about her legs as she turned to swipe at the next Ghost-type, but in the darkness, she could see nothing there.

A little surprised she can't see better despite being dark-type; I can only imagine the others are really struggling

Absol stumbled as a Shadow Ball hit her from behind.

If it came from behind her, I am not sure if she would realize right away that it's a shadow ball. She would probably just feel the pain and infer that something hit her, and maybe infer from the sensation that it was a dark-type attack

Lopunny’s Heal Bell rang again, and again, and she could smell the scent of Roserade’s Aromatherapy.

Wonder if we could cut that filter verb. "and the scent of Roserade's Aromatherapy thickened" or something. Also, I don't remember if the scent was ever described earlier or not, but I think that would be a nice detail to add somewhere.

Arcanine was down, but still struggling.

Wondering what this means, precisely

His injuries looked relatively minor, but his painful movement suggested otherwise.

"painful" -> "pained"?

It didn’t matter that she was injured, or that she was more exhausted that she had ever felt before

"more exhausted than"

The taste of Reviver Seed lingered in her mouth

Wonder if the taste could be described a bit, even just one adjective

“Can’t let them wake up.” He gestured to the unconscious Ghost-types around them.

This was a cool moment, realizing, "oh yeah, we kinda have to kill them, don't we." Though, initially, I didn't make the connection that they were the things watching them outside the windows. That might be me being dense, though. But I like that they were built up to somewhat.

She ought to be more upset about what they’d had to do, but instead, she just felt exhausted and numb and grateful that they wouldn’t have to deal with them again when they went back down.

I mean, hey, remember that you were also complicit in the killing of that magnezone when you busted all those pokemon out of prison lol

“Arcanine.” Her back arched, pressing harder against his chest. “That was an awful thing to have to do, but it’s not your fault. We all agreed there wasn’t another way.”

Man, Arcanine really needs all the cuddles, and I'm glad he's getting them

each illuminated by one of the same red-orange incandescents which illuminated the lower levels of the dungeon.

A little repetition with "illuminated"

They had passed the remains of the Ghost-types’ leader again in the search, it’s obloid body slumped from the heat of his breath.

Arcanine had not been mentioned in a while, so the pronoun seemed a bit abrupt to me. Also, "slumped from the heat of his breath..." sounds odd to me (also "it's" -> "its")

there was nothing that he could do to speed the process

"speed" -> "expedite"

The block beside her was larger that Arcanine

"larger than"

Anyway, it's great to see another update. I went more into the sentence-critiques than usual. As for the one-perspective-per-scene thing, I'll say I support the change so far; I think it worked out reasonably well. It was nice to just see things from Zorua's perspective when she comforted Arcanine, and to see things from Absol's perspective when she spoke with Gardevoir and... also comforted Arcanine. It's nice to see that his teammates aren't letting him abuse himself.

When you mentioned the idea of mental deterioration in the dungeon and keeping track of time with the hourglass, I was pretty interested, but it seems like ultimately it wound up being a pretty ordinary time limit. I was expecting you would heighten tensions by having the party members struggle to keep themselves lucid from exhaustion and the influence of the dungeon, maybe test their relationships along the way. I also think you could have played more to your strengths/preferences as a writer that way, focusing less on fight scenes and more on character dynamics. Feels like perhaps a missed opportunity.

(Totally random idea, but what if the hourglass had been shattered in a fight, leaving them with nothing to tell time and forcing them to choose whether to abandon the expedition and perhaps doom the world, or lose their sanity if they stay too long? idk, just thought I would throw that out there, I don't expect you to rewrite the chapter to implement it)

I like the how the ghost-types were foreshadowed right at the start, but I also wonder if they could have been built up even more somehow. Not sure exactly how. It's just that after their first introduction, their presence isn't really felt so much until the end (and like I said, I didn't initially make the connection that they were the same pokemon, though it could be that I was just being dumb). Wonder if the whole trek could have been creepier or built up more suspense somehow.

The fight scenes continue to be better than in earlier chapters, though there were still cases in which actions/moves did not feel described enough for me to clearly picture them.

In conclusion, everyone in the main cast remains a good boy/girl and we are now a little closer to saving the world, woo hoo!
 

The Desert Cat

Good Boy
Pen and Love – Thank you! There's a lot of great stuff in all these reviews. Some specific responses below, and I appreciate all the other corrections too. Looks like I have a lot of editing to do.

Arcanine and Zorua continue to be an adorable pair. This chapter had a bit of a training-montage feel, but I enjoyed their moments of affection and Arcanine's musings. One thing I'm particularly liking is the way they already seem to be exerting a good influence on each other. Zorua's decision not to pull a reckless prank that would have probably freaked Arcanine out was one such moment, as was at the end, where she seems to have gained such self-confidence that she's considering going home wearing her real shape.

We also get some musings on ferals, the eternal PMD cross to bear. A few things didn't add up for me here. First, if Zorua has never encountered pokemon like this before, I'm surprised at her gusto in chasing them down. She seems to act completely at ease with the idea of them not having "spirit" despite claiming later it disturbs her. I feel like it would read more naturally if Zorua is taken aback at first, or tries to greet the pokemon. It also just doesn't seem very nice to attack pokemon that are trying to run away, whether they can talk or not, and especially when they look like people from Zorua's perspective. Finally, Arcanine mentions that some of the pokemon have talked to him after the battle and asked to join him. Well . . . what was the fruit of those conversations? Arcanine is lonely--why did he turn them down? And did he never once ask them how they ended up in the dungeon, whether they had a life before it, what they remembered? He presents it like an ineffable mystery when in fact he's had very concrete opportunities to find some answers. The treatment of the pokemon in mystery dungeons here seems a little trapped by game-logic--I'm not sure it adds up into an internally consistent whole.

There are some huge problems in this chapter. It really deserves a rewrite to bring it in line with how things work later, but I don't think I'll ever find the motivation. I hadn't really thought through the dungeon mechanics yet, and how ferals worked, and where items came from.
Arcanine shouldn't be teaching Zorua all of this stuff, either. Arcanine is much higher 'level', but Zorua has lived here a lot longer. She's also had the opportunity to learn from her mother, and other people in town. She ought to know more of the theory of mystery dungeons than Arcanine, even if she doesn't have much experience being in them.
I think Zorua also ends up looking a lot more juvenile in this chapter than I wanted, which causes some awkwardness later.



the whole pack of them had fled last time when he Flamethrowered that Gengar, despite the rain.

Oh, this reminded me of something I wondered about in the first chapter, but forgot to include in my review. I was wondering what Arcanine's relationship was with the local ghost-pokemon. Can he communicate with them? Have they tusselled in the past, such that they already know they can't overpower him and don't try?

That's a really good question. There's a huge inconsistency here because, like I said above, I didn't plan out how a lot of this worked before I started writing. Haunted Forest is a mystery dungeon, and the Ghosts were supposed to be ferals. However, they, and Arcanine, and Zorua seem to be able to enter and leave wherever they want.
If Arcanine's cave is in the dungeon, he shouldn't be able to live there, and if it's not, the ghosts shouldn't be able to get to him.



He had spent countless hours training with them, and the others, too.
He did not understand why Mewtwo had brought these other Pokémon, and these humans, here to their home, but he did not need to understand.
Each one knew he or she could have spent a little less time reading in the library, or lying in the sun, or playing in the meadow, and a little more time training.
One of them could have been the clone of the other, he thought; but then, who was the clone and who the original?


Hm, so this confused me. In the movie, the clones are created right after the trainers arrive. So they wouldn't have had time to do stuff like train, and wouldn't consider the arrival of trainers an intrusion. I'd happily accept your canon being different, but the language about him and the other Arcanine seems to suggest it's the same situation, where he's the clone of the trainer's pokemon, again making me wonder how they could have had a whole life there before the pokemon they were cloned from arrived?

Lack of planning again. In my canon, it's about 25 years between Mewtwo waking up and destroying the lab, and Team Rocket finding Mewtwo again in Mewtwo Returns. The clones are about 10 years old at this point (I also assumed that Pokemon hatch fully developed, like we see occasionally in the amine, which has led to some other problems).
But, not much of that made it into this scene.
Also, Arcanine should definitely know that Mewtwo is the clone.



Mew will help us find a place where we can live in peace.#

Is that place the PMD world? Are more like Arcanine out there? Did something go wrong in the process of crossing worlds that left him without his memory?

Good guess, but not yet.

Back with Absol! Everyone's being very kind to her, which I appreciate, and I particularly enjoyed the moments where she studies the map and dictates the letter with Charizard. Some of the description of the various buildings felt a little unecessary to me, and while it's nice of Aromantisse to give Absol tea, that scene felt a little filler-y. There was a lot of emphasis on books and written reports here, which caught me by surprise! I didn't expect Absol to be able to read, coming from what seemed to be an oral culture. Even if her mom and Ninetales taught her, I can't imagine she'd be that familiar with reading physical books? I'm also a little skeptical that a pokemon-only society would settle on books as the best means to store information. For so many species of pokemon, they're inaccessible! PMD world has so many magic orbs--I remember a oneshot by Zion (Rigged From the Start) that included orbs that could record voices. To me something like that makes a lot more sense with a multi-species, oral-culture pokemon society.
Things feel a little in stasis here. Absol's delivered her warning. What happens now?

There's just something special about books. Absol in the library was one of the first scenes I imagined when I started planning the story, so I never really considered anything else, and that also meant Absol had to be literate


She found herself in a large, open room, which occupied most of the front half of the main level. At the far side of the room was another stone wall and two sets of stairs, one going up and the other down, and a large, curtained doorway. To her right and left, wooden partitions created several smaller rooms, some with doors, and some without.

I don't know if we needed all these details here? They don't give me worldbuilding details like the line about the place being big enough to house Tyranitar does, and are a little generic.


We'll be spending a lot of time in the manor, so I wanted to establish some details.

They were always there, immortal, like the rocks and the wind, and it had not seemed at all strange to discuss her dreams with them. Charizard was a total stranger, like everyone else here, and suddenly she felt horribly embarrassed.

Her reaction rings true to me here; a vision sounds like an awfully intimate thing ti tell strangers.

Ninetales began to see an omen in the stars which he couldn’t interpret. I had…a vision of something affecting the weather, and the sun. Not just on Mount Freeze, but everywhere.”

Absol, you clever shy thing, leading with Ninetales, as if Ninetales kicked this all off.

^^

The basement was illuminated only by the light which spilled down the wide stairs, but for her Dark-type eyes it was enough to find her way.

What do your Dark-type eyes see, Absol?

Good job Legolas, you broke reality.
Even if I do this once, it probably doesn't need to be repeated for every dark room.


For an instant, she worried that it
slide out from under her,

Something went a little funky here with linebreaks?

Yeah, don't know what happened there.

Hi!” the pink-scarved Eevee said, as if seeing her for the first time, “You can call me Pink. It’s confusing since there’s two of us, see?”

Oof, well, I wasn't going to bring it up, but now that you've gone and lampshaded it . . . why would pokemon just be known by their species name? Wouldn't most places have more than one species type? That's how genetics generally works.

You're right. Mostly I didn't want to think of names for everyone. There are a few situations, like Team Easy, where we have to resort to nicknames or team names or family relationships to know who we're talking about.


They didn’t smell like they were related, but there was something a little bit off about Grey’s scent, and she wasn’t sure. Actually, there was something a bit off about the way Grey moved, as well.

Something to keep an eye on. It would be nice to be told what exactly about Grey's movement strikes Absol as "off." Is Gray actually not an evee, but some sort of illusionist like a zorua or ditto?


Maybe I could add a bit of detail there. And, you're onto something.


Absol! A pleasure to meet you, my dear. You know, you’re just as beautiful as your mother. Charizard, you could have mentioned which Absol had come to visit us.”

Lol. This gracefully toed the line between cringe and chaming.

Xatu is fun to write, unfortunately I don't end up using him much.


It was harder than she’d expected, trying to talk to someone who wasn’t there. What was important? They didn’t need to know how scared and cold she’d been on the way; they needed to know what was happening, now. Absol kept changing her mind, and by the time they were done the first letter was a mess, so Charizard patiently wrote it all again for her.

Another sweet moment that felt very realistic to Absol's age and experience.

Absol's personality took me the longest to figure out. In the original version of chapter 2, she didn't have much personality at all. Now she's my favorite, and the easiest to write.

One report from someplace called Meadow Town caught her eye; unidentified ice-types had been seen sneaking into the village at night, and had chased several local Pokémon. Hexagonal crystalline Pokémon a bit over a meter high, with chains of ice from their mouths. Searching through several of Team ACT’s books, Absol identified them as Cryogonals; it seemed like useless information, though. There was no indication in the report of what they had been looking for. No one had been hurt, or spoken with the trespassers. That was - she checked the date on the letter - over a week ago, now. If anything had come of it, there would have been another report by now, wouldn’t there? She would have to ask Delphox about that later; right now, Absol though, she needed a stretch and some fresh air.

I feel like there could have been a little more here to justify Absol's interest. This reads like she notices that report because it's the plot relevant one. But maybe the fact that it's ice-types could make her think of her vision, or something.

Yeah, I think you're right.

while outside they had been weathered and overgrown.

I thought they were covered in snow, so I'm not seeing how they could be overgrown. I wonder if I missed something.

Ok, that could use some clarification.


As she stared, a faint red light moved at the edge of her vision.

Perhaps there is a better verb than "move"? ("floated"? "bobbed"?)

Oh, I like floated.


The main corridor made a large square around the perimeter of the floor.

I wonder if there is a better verb than "made" ("traced"?). For some reason I had to read this twice to get it.

I had trouble with this line. Maybe I need to change the whole thing.


The longer they stayed inside, the less able they would all be to assess their own mental conditions

"the less able they would be" sounds a bit clunky to me

In five days, the damage began to be permanent

"began to be" also sounds a bit clunky. "the damage would grow permanent", maybe

You're right; I'll take another look at these


Canonically, mystery dungeon explorations are usually a one-day affair, but it's interesting that we have a multi-day affair here. Demands more planning. I also like the idea of mental deterioration, and I wonder how that might affect the group dynamics or test the relationships between the characters. It's also just a good source of tension/suspense that doesn't demand combat. I know you aren't so into fight scenes.

Some of the dungeons just seem far too large for a single day. 99 floors in 12 hours (you need to travel, and be back in time for dinner with the guild) gives you 8.3 minutes/floor. Then what if you need a rescue on the 98th floor?


I wonder if Zorua could use her illusions somehow. Drawing attacks/diverting attention? Maybe a frightening illusion could scare away some ferals, though they're probably too hardwired toward hostility if I had to guess.

Probably? Honestly, I keep forgetting that she can do that.


Growlithe had retreated into her medicine. It wasn’t weakness; she’d chosen from the options available to her, just as he had.

He forgets she also had the option to reach out for help. So tragic.

Arcanine's not so great at that, either.


Even if we succeed, Zorua, when Mewtwo goes home, I think I’ll have to go with him.”

Huh. I thought he felt the opposite way before, but maybe I am misremembering

Not sure if you mean that you think he wanted to go back with Mewtwo, or you think he was planning to stay in PMD.
Originally, I had planned for him to stay in the PMD world, and I think staying in the PMD world would be his preference. I've developed Mewtwo and the other clones a lot more than I was planning.
Now that I've given the Twos a world-changing goal back in the anime world (infiltrating Human society to protect all the other Pokemon) and now that Arcanine is caring about Pokemon outside the Family, I think he would have to choose to go back and help, even if he doesn't want to.



Arcanine felt as if he could barely keep himself upright.

I kind of assumed he was sitting/laying at this point

He's probably sitting, but I can clarify.


preparing to Heavy Slam into their group

I'm wondering what this looks like

I'm never writing a story with Moves again.


Absol was certain that whatever move they had been using before was no longer in effect.

I still wasn't so convinced that they were using a move, necessarily. In any case, if they were preparing a counterattack of some sort, perhaps it would have been smarter to try to bait it out with a ranged attack or thrown item.

This fight was really hard to write, since Yamask And Cofagrigus have mostly status moves, and I tried to incorporate that into the fight. This was supposed to be Destiny Bond (which Arcanine and Zorua saw way back in Chapter 5). I guess I need to clarify. I could even have Arcanine name it after Zorua describes it.


The bars of Medicham’s Light Screen flickered under the combined assault of wind and fire, and shattered into millions of fragments, arcing through the darkness for an instant like shooting stars.

I like the image. Though, the pedant in me wonders whether "shooting stars" has too positive a connotation for this situation.

Maybe so – but I also think it's the first thing Absol would think of.


She could feel something tangling about her legs as she turned to swipe at the next Ghost-type, but in the darkness, she could see nothing there.

A little surprised she can't see better despite being dark-type; I can only imagine the others are really struggling

It was supposed to be the Yamask's Mummy (When a Pokémon with this Ability is hit by a move that makes contact, the Ability of the attacking Pokémon will become Mummy. Besides spreading Mummy in battle, the Ability does not have any other effect.) but it was so difficult to describe that I didn't mention it again. I could probably just cut this out.


Absol stumbled as a Shadow Ball hit her from behind.

If it came from behind her, I am not sure if she would realize right away that it's a shadow ball. She would probably just feel the pain and infer that something hit her, and maybe infer from the sensation that it was a dark-type attack

Good call.


Lopunny’s Heal Bell rang again, and again, and she could smell the scent of Roserade’s Aromatherapy.

Wonder if we could cut that filter verb. "and the scent of Roserade's Aromatherapy thickened" or something. Also, I don't remember if the scent was ever described earlier or not, but I think that would be a nice detail to add somewhere.

Also good.


The taste of Reviver Seed lingered in her mouth

Wonder if the taste could be described a bit, even just one adjective

This too


Can’t let them wake up.” He gestured to the unconscious Ghost-types around them.

This was a cool moment, realizing, "oh yeah, we kinda have to kill them, don't we." Though, initially, I didn't make the connection that they were the things watching them outside the windows. That might be me being dense, though. But I like that they were built up to somewhat.

I took so long writing this chapter that I forgot what was outside the windows, too. I suppose I should go back and give some better hints.


She ought to be more upset about what they’d had to do, but instead, she just felt exhausted and numb and grateful that they wouldn’t have to deal with them again when they went back down.

I mean, hey, remember that you were also complicit in the killing of that magnezone when you busted all those pokemon out of prison lol

Oh yeah, that was just a few days ago. I should probably mention it here.


Anyway, it's great to see another update. I went more into the sentence-critiques than usual. As for the one-perspective-per-scene thing, I'll say I support the change so far; I think it worked out reasonably well. It was nice to just see things from Zorua's perspective when she comforted Arcanine, and to see things from Absol's perspective when she spoke with Gardevoir and... also comforted Arcanine. It's nice to see that his teammates aren't letting him abuse himself.

When you mentioned the idea of mental deterioration in the dungeon and keeping track of time with the hourglass, I was pretty interested, but it seems like ultimately it wound up being a pretty ordinary time limit. I was expecting you would heighten tensions by having the party members struggle to keep themselves lucid from exhaustion and the influence of the dungeon, maybe test their relationships along the way. I also think you could have played more to your strengths/preferences as a writer that way, focusing less on fight scenes and more on character dynamics. Feels like perhaps a missed opportunity.

Yeah, I should have done more with this. I tried to incorporate it a bit on the last day, but not as much as I could have.

(Totally random idea, but what if the hourglass had been shattered in a fight, leaving them with nothing to tell time and forcing them to choose whether to abandon the expedition and perhaps doom the world, or lose their sanity if they stay too long? idk, just thought I would throw that out there, I don't expect you to rewrite the chapter to implement it)

I do like this. Maybe I can still find somewhere else to use it.
 
  • Quag
Reactions: Pen

Pen

the cat is mightier than the pen
Staff
Partners
  1. dratini
  2. dratini-pen
  3. dratini-pen2
5. Trouble in Meadow Town & 6. Mine Rescue

I'll talk about these two together, since this was a bit of a two-parter. So, the other shoe drops in Meadow Town, and Arcanine has to make a choice. I liked his hesitance, as well as his ultimate realization that he made his choice back in chapter one, when he intervened with Zorua. His ambivalence continues, though, throughout both chapters. He gets attached easily and clearly misses having a family of other pokemon and a sense of mission, but his isolation and life experience have left him almost indifferent to violence. In fact, he almost delights in it. I can see that tension growing down the line.

I get what you mean now about wishing you'd spent some time with Zorua in Meadow Town previously; that definitely would have made the attack on it feel higher stakes and more personal, and I would have known Treeko better. On the other hand, it puts the reader more in Arcanine's position, which is interesting in its own right. Like him, we don't have much investment in the town, but we are invested in Zorua. So I'm not unhappy with that omission--it's really a question of whose shoes you want the reader to be in re Meadow Town, more Zorua, or more Arcanine? I did feel like I got a pretty strong sense of Meadow Town and Zorua's familiarity with it, even if that was belated.

It would have been nice to spend some time in either Zorua or Riolu's POV to get their reaction to what happened. Riolu might be my pick, just because he's a new character and a new perspective on Arcanine, who I imagine must come off as a pretty intimidating initially when he flames his way into a rescue of your village.

I liked the realism of the mystery dungeon trip, and Arcanine's insistence on retrieving his bag. I also thought the metang fight scene flowed nicely. It's not easy to balance four characters in a battle, but I never lost the logic of the back-and-forth. One place I was a bit troubled was with the heat wave attack on Bayleef. The distinction between when an attack is fatal or not felt muddied in these two chapters, and I was really taken aback by everyone's nonchalence where Bayleef is so badly burned and there's no healing supplies. From the end of the chapter, I'm getting the sense the Bayleef is meant to be sketch, but that's not really a reason for the narrative to gloss over him being hurt so badly, or for Zorua and Riolu to act so weirdly nonchalant--weren't they really worried about finding him earlier?

Finally, I liked the little subplot of Luxio taking charge, and the implication that he's the better leader. I do wonder how Bayleef ended up mayor, though, if nobody likes him much. The town is small and isolated enough that it doesn't sound like any outside force is enforcing Bayleef's position, so what gives him power? Or is it just that nobody's felt the motivation to step up themselves before? I'm enjoying this feeling of transition--Meadow Town being forced to change and adapt in response to crisis. So far, it feels like a hopeful sign for any bigger disasters to come--people are stepping up and supporting each other!

The full moon glittered on the water as they looked out over the placid surface of the lake, throwing long shadows over the cliff.
I think this might read better with the sentence split, "The full moon glittered on the water. They looked out over the placid surface of the lake, throwing long shadows over the cliff." This way it reads less like the sentence is trying to pack in info, and more leisurely, which suits the serenity of the scene.

it was fresh and pure and alive with the myriad scents of the jungle which clung to the sides of the mountain
I'm a little thrownn by the idea of the jungle scents specifically clinging to the side of the mountain. Wouldn't the scent be in the air, too?

the last of its large eruptions had blown the top, forming a crater miles across at the top of the mountain.
Maybe just, "the last of its large eruptions had blown the top, forming a crater miles across."

It was only the five of them tonight, the originals; Blastoise, Charizard, Venosaur, himself, and Mewtwo.
Originals is an interesting way for clones to identify! Are they the 'originals' because they were the first ones made?

No matter how much he and the others loved Mewtwo, they could never be his equals; he was cursed by his strength and intelligence to be always alone.
It's interesting how that same sentiment has begun to apply to Arcanine himself; his strength and experience set him apart from the other pokemon in the PMD world.

Now that he was awake, there could be no mistake; it was Zorua, the sound of panic in her voice, near the base of the hill.
"near the base of the hill" threw me a bit--I wondered how he knew for sure when he couldn't see her. I think maybe the sentence would hit harder as just, " it was Zorua, the sound of panic in her voice." The panic is really the part Arcanine and the reader care about, so ending on that emphasizes it more.

Zorua stopped, panting hard. Her chest heaved and her legs felt wobbly. She could see Arcanine now, racing down the trail toward her. Suddenly dizzy, Zorua sat down, trying to catch her breath and hoping that she would not faint in front of him.
Head-hop here! Arcanine could notice that she's panting and wobbly when he reaches her.

“Are you alright?” Arcanine asked, relaxing his guard as no immediate threat presented itself.
think "when" instead of "as" would read a little smoother.

Zorua looked up at him in shock. Arcanine was so strong, so fearless, so…caring, that, despite his secrecy, it was the last response she would have expected.
Head-hop!

He should not have allowed himself to become attached to Zorua, Arcanine chastised himself. If we do not live in secret, we shall never find peace. Arcanine couldn’t remember who had taught him that, but it had been true so far, hadn’t it?
Mm, I like how the bits of memory he does have guide his actions.

might be dieing
*dying

She turned and began walking back the way she had come.

Zorua had almost reached the forest, head held high, refusing to look back at him.
The jump between these two sentences feels jarring to me.

So be it, Arcanine though, let them come. His decision had been made a month ago when he rescued Zorua in Haunted Forest, and it was too late to go back now.
👏

Our hero prepares to step over a very different threshhold than Absol here, but it is still a threshold, and this moment did give me a little thrill.

Zorua didn’t need light to find her way; she knew every bundle of herbs, every crate of berries, every box of tools, because she had helped store them last fall, and played around them all winter. Zorua also knew which floorboards squeaked, and which knotholes would let her look and listen into which rooms above.
These were nice concrete details.

The light was dim, but her Dark-type eyes could make out the familiar outlines of shelves and counters and the stove.
:wink:

"The light was dim, but she could make out the familiar outlines of shelves and counters and the stove."

Or, "The light was too dim for most pokemon to see, but Zorua could make out the familiar outlines of shelves and counters and the stove."

One at a time she pushed them up through the hole to Riolu. It was a difficult, time consuming task; her paws were inadequate for such fine manipulation.
Could she just grip the berries in her mouth and push them through that way?

Zorua wasn’t sure how long it had been since she left Arcanine. She had no doubt that he would come charging in to rescue her, now that he had made up his mind to help, but she didn’t think that even he would be strong enough to fight all of the invaders himself.
This confused me a bit. Had enough time passed that he was supposed to charge in or not? How do they measure 20 minutes without watches anyway?

Being Cutiefly hadn’t worked before, she thought, but it would be just what she needed now. One of the Ice-types disappeared around the corner. When the other turned its back, she dashed across the road.
I liked this throwback to the opening, and Zorua's savvy in realizing that this is the right place for that tactic.

“I don’t like either of those plans, big guy, but let’s go with the stealth option.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Zorua waited
Don't think we need a line break dividing these sections. They seem to flow right into each other.

Zorua waited in the bushes behind the lodge until one of the Snorunts passed by, alone. She pushed on a branch, causing a rustling noise, and it turned toward her, looking for the source of the sound. Arcanine, waiting behind a hut on the other side of the road, charged with a speed few Pokémon could match, slamming it to the ground and knocking it out with a single bite. Quickly he dragged it back behind the hut, while Zorua emerged from the bushes to kick dirt across the drag marks in the road.

Arcanine deposited the unconscious Pokémon in another bush, and looked around quickly to make sure that Zorua was out of sight.
We start here in Zorua's head, then shift into Arcanine's.

Arcanine took its head in his jaws and, with a brief hesitation, crushed down deliberately. Its body twitched and he felt bones splinter. Arcanine spat in disgust and turned away; it was necessary, he thought; they could not afford to have it wake and sound the alarm. He wiped the blood away and rejoined Zorua. She didn’t need to know.
Oh my! I liked how understated this moment is. Arcanine has done this before. It does help pput into perspective another reason he might have such a bounty on his head--who else has he killed?

Arcanine’s Flamethrower caught it dead on, and it dropped to the ground in a burst of steam, sharp corners melted away.
Dead on huh . . .

Most of the crystals deflected from his thick mane, but a few ripped through his ears or tore into his face and back. He slammed into the leading Cryogonal; its mass was much greater than he expected, despite its buoyancy, and instead of landing on top of it, the two of them went rolling through the grass.
The physicality was really nice here.

“Arcanine, stop!” someone cried from behind him.

The voice was unfamiliar, but obviously not one of the Ice-types. Arcanine's training responded before he could think. Arcanine twisted in midair, missing Froslass and slamming into a table, which collapsed under his weight.
Interesting that Arcanine is used to fighting with commands--did Mewtwo instruct them that way?

“I don't know.” Arcanine answered sadly, bending down to brush his muzzle against the uninjured side of Riolu's face.
I really like this detail! In human society it would be crazy if a stranger went up and nuzzled another one, but that physical closeness is just a part of this world, and makes it feel distinct and not just like humans in fur suits.

Despite his grief, Riolu seemed to be the only other Pokémon in the room who was both competent and able, and they had more work to do.
It might have been nice to see a bit more indication of why Arcanine thinks this? Like maybe he could be going back and forth passing out berries or something?

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Arcanine's flames melted the first Cryogonal as he charged through the door, leaving Zorua to deal with the second alone. She pounced on its back, claws seeking a hold on the ice, but the Cryogonal began to spin, throwing her free.

Zorua rolled to her feet and dodged a burst of ice. Another drove her back. She couldn’t get close enough to hit. There was a loud crack, and cracks appeared across the Cryogonal’s surface; it shattered and fell to the ground like a hailstorm in miniature. Riolu’s bloody face grinned at her from behind where it had been. Zorua had never been more happy to see him.

Riolu’s intact feeler came erect and he pushed past Zorua into the room.

“Arcanine, stop!”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
I really don't think we need this scene repeated from Zorua POV. The only reason it seems to be here is to confirm that Riolu shouted? Which feels very unnecessary to me. In general a scene repeated right after another scene from a different POV feels jarring because we've suddenly jumped back in time, and also feels like the narration doesn't trust us to understand what happened without a repeat from a different POV. There definitely are times when seeing the same thing from another perspective can be useful, but that's usually when that perspective puts the scene in a new light, and generally doesn't come as a quick mid-chapter scene.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The last Cryogonal crashed to the floor and Zorua finally had time to look around. Injured townsfolk were scattered around the room amidst wrecked furniture and thousands of shards of ice. Riolu's left ear and feeler were mangled, and his fur matted with half-dried blood, and he wore several makeshift bandages. Arcanine’s left flank and face were soaked with blood. There were fifteen or so other Pokémon in the room, most of them in even worse condition.

Then she saw Treecko, his twisted body sprawled in a pool of blood. Zorua ran to him, crying his name. She bent down, gently nudging his face with her nose.

“Treecko, it’s over now. Are you okay? Please, Treecko, say something…please…”

Zorua lay beside his body, licking the blood from his face as she sobbed. Riolu knelt beside Zorua, putting his arms around her neck.

Pokémon were extraordinarily resilient creatures, and, though they thrived on rough play, they seldom suffered permanent injury. Death was something that happened to old Pokémon, or Pokémon who disappeared into mystery dungeons and never came back. Even bandits seldom killed their victims, and the sort of organized violence they had seen this morning was nearly unheard-of. Zorua had battled hundreds of times with abilities that would have killed a Human on the spot, but other than the time she’d gotten lost in Haunted Forest, it had always been just a game. This sort of violent, intentional death, in the home where she had always felt safe, was something different.

Zorua’s anger flared briefly; it was Arcanine’s fault Treecko had suffered like this. If he had come when she asked, they might have been here in time…but no, Arcanine’s reticence had cost them perhaps a minute or two, and Treecko’s body was already cool to the touch.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX
This scene also felt a bit jarring. We've jumped back in time to Zorua's POV. The exposition on pokemon's resilience feels a bit forced. I like Zorua reflecting on what death means, it's really just the "Pokémon were extraordinarily resilient creatures, and, though they thrived on rough play, they seldom suffered permanent injury" that's making it feel a bit turn-to-camera, I think.

A day ago, Zorua would have been horrified, but after holding Treecko's broken body, she could find no sympathy for the Ice-type. Some of the other Pokémon looked shocked, but Arcanine didn't care.
Little head-hop to Zorua here. Arcanine could see some pokemon looking shocked, but look to Zorua instead, since her reaction is the one that matters to him. She could looked pained, but then nod.

Despite Audino's ministration he moved tenderly, obviously still in pain. Luxio sat a meter from Arcanine, feigning indifference, and began to wash his face. Arcanine continued to groom, knowing that the feline would speak when he was ready.

“I haven't seen you around before,” Luxio said, finally.

“No,” Arcanine agreed.

“You know Zorua somehow, don't you?”

Arcanine nodded.

There was a brief silence, then Luxio continued, “I don't know what would have happened to us if you hadn't showed up.”

Arcanine had some ideas, but this didn't seem like an appropriate time to share them.
I really loved this little scene, how cautious and delicate the interaction and acceptance is here.

“Not your fault, Luxio. Easier to attack than defend. You had to be ready constantly, for weeks, and they only had to be ready once.”

They both groomed in silence for several minutes.

“We all owe you,” Luxio said, “You didn't have to help us. I don't want to ask you....”

Arcanine finished for him. “But you need someone to go after the rest of them.”
Arcanine's reassurance is blunt, but it's very kind.

Arcanine would not have admitted it to anyone, but after those years alone, it felt good to be needed, to be asked for help.
Mm, nice. This moment feels earned.

“Come on,” Zorua told Arcanine, “let's have Audino look at you before we go.”
The end cut off a bit abruptly here. Maybe give us a little more on Arcanine reflecting on his decision?

morning’s mêlée
Melee doesn't need to be italicized. Even though it's originally from French, it's used in English.

The chill of the Ice-type’s passing had wilted the tips of the new spring growth in the meadow, and they found the footprints of several Snorunts; Bayleef’s scent was among them as well.
Nice detail about how the ice-types affect the terrain.

a pleasant day for a to travel.
You've got an extra "for a" in here.

Arcanine himself was in high spirits. Despite his injuries, he felt more alive than he had in a long time. In part, it was the thrill of danger and victory, of having risked his life and once again proved himself stronger and tougher than his enemies.
I like this contrast you've drawn here. Arcanine isn't selfless and he's pretty hardened to violence. it makes sense that he's not really that upset here.

Two was partners, and partners was better than being alone, but with the three of them together, now, it felt like a team, even if it was only temporary.
Aw, it must remind him of being with the other clones.

Riolu rode carefully, mindful of Arcanine’s injuries, but still his weight rubbed painfully against Arcanine’s wounds through the bandages.
The way this is phrased makes it sound like it's Riolu's perspective. You could say, "Riolu was a careful rider, avoiding digging in too hard, but his weight still . . ."

spoil piles
Ooh, I learned a new term here!

“Someone made it, though,” Riolu said, it can’t be a mystery dungeon if someone made it, can it? I mean, if you dug a tunnel, you wouldn’t come back later and find it’s moved itself.”
Missing quotation marks before it.

“Should rest first,” Arcanine said, “we’re all tired, and still injured, and no idea what’s in here. Also, don’t have my bag. Don’t even have a light.”
Didn't they rest at the end of the last scene break? Maybe these two scenes could be merged.

Still, he found it difficult to argue with Zorua’s innocence and determination. Arcanine still felt a bit guilty, too, about his reticence this morning.
His reticence as in, his hesitance to help the village? I'm not sure reticence is quite the word you want. It normally refers to emotional distance, or holding back words, not actions.

Arcanine was gone before Zorua could argue.

“How can he do this?” Zorua fumed to Riolu, pacing agitatedly in front of the tunnel, “we don’t have time!”
We switch to Zorua POV here. Maybe mark with a break?

Riolu leaned back against the stone, closing his eyes. His head hurt. His leg hurt. It felt as if there was a great empty space next to him where Treecko should have been. He didn’t have any answers, either.
This is really nicely written. (We've also stepped into Riolu's head here. The scene after Arcanine leaves could work nicely told entirely through his POV, introducing us to him a bit, and giving us what he thinks about Arcanine.)

“I’m sorry, Riolu. I’m being such a baby about this.” Zorua nuzzled her face against his chest.

Riolu didn’t answer, just wrapped his arms through her ruff and held her.
They're both doing so good!

He didn’t know Bayleef, and the other Pokémon meant nothing to him. The three of them could spend the night here, and go back to his cave in the morning, and have wonderful adventures together while the rest of the world took care of its own problems.
Ah, a very Mewtwo mindset.

They could not notice it at first, but the tunnel curved slightly.
Could not struck me as a little off, maybe "did not"?

As they walked, Zorua began to get the feeling that something was following them. Her sensitive ears caught the occasional clink of metal on stone, but every time she turned to look, she could see nothing there.
Are her ears more sensitive than Arcanine's? We've been told his are sensitive, so I wonder why he doesn't hear it first.

The exploration badge pinned to Arcanine’s treasure bag clinked against the side of the Beldum and stuck. They all jumped at the sound.
The ordering feels a little off here. Seems like the first sentence shoould end on the sound, since that's what makes them react.

“Must be all metal,” she said, “it’s not alive at all. It’s a machine.”
Does Zorua know what machines are? I got the impression her village had no tech, and I know she's not well-traveled.

He wanted badly to use Heat Wave, but Riolu and Zorua were too close.
This awareness of the other fighters helped make this battle feel grounded.

Arcanine raised a paw in front of himself in a warding motion, Protecting himself in a glow of cool, blue energy.
but Riolu Endured it, staggering back.
I know capitalizing moves is a stylistic thing--personally I start to find it really jarring when the move names could be normal verbs to see them capitalized.

Zorua rushed in, clawing at it’s eyes.
* its

She fidgeted impatiently, wanting to complain about the delay, but knowing that the others were not anymore pleased than she was.
Zorua headhop.

spanning it’s full diameter.
*its

Zorua, in the lead, poked her head through the gap and looked around. The source of the light was hidden around a corner, but she could smell several familiar scents inside.
Zorua POV.

it’s surface covered with carvings of interconnected circles
*its

“What about Bayleef?”

“Will knock him out, too, but he’ll recover. Also, I don’t have any other ideas.”
Huh, I'm curious when flame attacks are lethal vs not. Arcanine's attacks seemed to be burning the ice-types to death in the village, and grass is also weak to fire.

Flames poured out, billowing outward in all directions as if someone had lit a match in a room filled with flammable gas.
It's a nice simile. It is a little what I'd called out-of-POV--would the comparison any of the characters naturally use be a match?

Pokémon screamed and melted and caught fire, but Arcanine stood unscathed at the center of the holocaust and laughed.
Holocaust feels like hyperbole here. It's a word to be used sparingly, I think. Center of the devastation, maybe?

This moment definitely gave me a jolt, though. I like the dichotomy of Arcanine both being gentle, but also truly getting a thrill from violence. It's an uneasy line to walk, and I wonder what will happen if it gets out of control.

Arcanine melted it with a burst of flame.
Melt to me sounds like destruction. I'm not sure whether we're supposed to take this as death or simply injury?

Bayleef didn’t respond. His leaves were charred, and the side of his body which had been closest to Arcanine was burned and blistered.
Oh my! That sounds really bad.

“Too bad I ate all the berries,” Riolu said, “and I didn’t see any Reviver Seeds in there.”
That's a very, um, lackluster response to seeing someone you know get burned so badly? I was pretty taken aback here. I expected more reaction?

it’s highly polished surface
*its

Twelve circles were engraved on each ellipse, each one the size of one of the runed discs. On three of the ellipses, each of the twelve circles had four more circles evenly spaced around it. Each circle was beveled so that the half of the circle facing the center of the door reflected the light of the lamp back toward the center of the room.
I tuned out a little bit here with all the numbers. It's not really easy to visualize until Arcanine identifies it as a solar system.

“Arcanine!” Zorua called, turning to Pursue Froslass.
Another place where the capitalization made me pause in the sentence.

“I got tricks.” Zorua told him.
Lol, that line sounds like it needs to come complete with sassy hair flip.

(Should be a comma here, not a period due to the speech tag)

“So, I guess we gotta put the discs in the right holes or something, and the door will open,” Zorua said, “there’s only twelve, how hard can it be?”
* sad exponential sounds *

“You know what guys? I’m really hungry. Too bad someone ate all the berries,” Zorua said.

Riolu poked her in the ribs, and Zorua giggled.
Again, a bit light-hearted when eating all the berries means someone is in a lot of pain right now?

“Seriously, though. What did they want with Bayleef, and were these discs his, or the Ice-type’s?”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

“They were looking for some kind of ‘fragment’,” Bayleef explained, watching Arcanine nervously.
This transition felt a bit abrupt to me.

“An orrery is a mechanical model of a solar system,” Arcanine explained, “ah, like the picture on the door, but with three-dimensional, moving parts.”

By now Zorua and Riolu were used to Arcanine saying strange things, but Bayleef looked surprised and suspicious.
That's interesting, so astrology isn't commonly known, but Bayleef is familiar. And certainly Absol and Ninetales are, so that's not too strange.

Leaving the final room, the four Pokémon discovered themselves back on the other side of the wedged door at the end of the mystery dungeon.
I think you want "found" instead of discovered here.

“How about Creepy Tunnel?” Zorua suggested.
Hah, that's cute.

Arcanine took a deep breath and exhaled a small flame on the end of the branch for as long as he could keep it going, charring the tip.
Ah, smart!

Arcanine grinned and lifted one leg, urinating as high up on the wall as he could, and the other two followed suit.
This caught me off-guard, in a good way! Marking behavior. Totally makes sense.

The lodge’s common room had become a command post. Several surviving tables held quickly sketched maps, guard rosters and crates of Apples and Berries. A pot of Chesto Berry tea steamed over the fire.
I like the details of the transition here.

“Sounds like the charming Bayleef we all know,” said Luxio.

“I lit him on fire a little bit,” Arcanine said, “but he got better.”
Oof, okay Arcanine.

“You know, this is really impressive,” Zorua said, “I’ve never seen everyone working together like this before. Actually,” Zorua continued in a voice only the four of them could hear, “I’ve never seen half of them working at all.”
Sorry to keep making Tolkien comparisons, but this moment reminded me a lot of in The Hobbit, where the mayor of Laketown is completely useless, and the bowman takes over instead.

Arcanine hesitated. He was enjoying the company of the others, and the walk home alone seemed unappealing; habit, however, took over.

“Thank you, but I can’t.”
I liked this; habits don't change all at once.

Then, Arcanine leaned close to Luxio and whispered so that only the four of them could hear, “be careful with Bayleef. He knows more than he’ll say.”
Be should be capitalized!

Early installment weirdness is definitely a thing. If you ever do get the editing steam, it would be great to address some of the dungeon/feral stuff--for me at least the handling of that particular element of worldbuilding can sometimes be a litmus test for PMD.

I think Zorua also ends up looking a lot more juvenile in this chapter than I wanted, which causes some awkwardness later.
Uh oh, is there shipping?

There's just something special about books.
You know, I can't argue with that :wink:

Even if I do this once, it probably doesn't need to be repeated for every dark room.
For sure.

Now she's my favorite, and the easiest to write.
Your ease with her POV definitely comes through.
 
Last edited:

The Desert Cat

Good Boy

The full moon glittered on the water as they looked out over the placid surface of the lake, throwing long shadows over the cliff.

I think this might read better with the sentence split, "The full moon glittered on the water. They looked out over the placid surface of the lake, throwing long shadows over the cliff." This way it reads less like the sentence is trying to pack in info, and more leisurely, which suits the serenity of the scene.
I think you're right


it was fresh and pure and alive with the myriad scents of the jungle which clung to the sides of the mountain

I'm a little thrownn by the idea of the jungle scents specifically clinging to the side of the mountain. Wouldn't the scent be in the air, too?
It was supposed to be the jungle clinging to the sides of the mountain but I can see how this is unclear.


It was only the five of them tonight, the originals; Blastoise, Charizard, Venosaur, himself, and Mewtwo.

Originals is an interesting way for clones to identify! Are they the 'originals' because they were the first ones made?
In the movie, Mewtwo had some clones before all the trainers came to the island. In IoC, all the clones were made years before, but I decided to have Charizard, Blastoise, and Venosaur, plus Arcanine, be older – Mewtwo's first experiment with cloning. Your comments on Chapter 3 inspired me to at least rewrite the dream from Mewtwo Strikes Back, to make it clear that they've been training together for years in IoC.


Now that he was awake, there could be no mistake; it was Zorua, the sound of panic in her voice, near the base of the hill.

"near the base of the hill" threw me a bit--I wondered how he knew for sure when he couldn't see her. I think maybe the sentence would hit harder as just, " it was Zorua, the sound of panic in her voice." The panic is really the part Arcanine and the reader care about, so ending on that emphasizes it more.
Yeah, I think you're right


Zorua stopped, panting hard. Her chest heaved and her legs felt wobbly. She could see Arcanine now, racing down the trail toward her. Suddenly dizzy, Zorua sat down, trying to catch her breath and hoping that she would not faint in front of him.

Head-hop here! Arcanine could notice that she's panting and wobbly when he reaches her.
A lot of perspective changes in these chapters, too. I don't think I can correct them without a major re-write. Someday, maybe. Probably not


She turned and began walking back the way she had come.

Zorua had almost reached the forest, head held high, refusing to look back at him.

The jump between these two sentences feels jarring to me.
Hmm, and the second line doesn't really make sense from either perspective


The light was dim, but her Dark-type eyes could make out the familiar outlines of shelves and counters and the stove.

"The light was dim, but she could make out the familiar outlines of shelves and counters and the stove."

Or, "The light was too dim for most pokemon to see, but Zorua could make out the familiar outlines of shelves and counters and the stove."
I like this


Zorua wasn’t sure how long it had been since she left Arcanine. She had no doubt that he would come charging in to rescue her, now that he had made up his mind to help, but she didn’t think that even he would be strong enough to fight all of the invaders himself.

This confused me a bit. Had enough time passed that he was supposed to charge in or not? How do they measure 20 minutes without watches anyway?
That's a really good question. I make a big deal about measuring time later, when all the towns get hourglasses so that all the psychics can communicate at the same time. Arcanine, being himself, probably takes it literally and counts out exactly twenty minutes in his head. Otherwise, I don't really know.


“I don’t like either of those plans, big guy, but let’s go with the stealth option.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Zorua waited

Don't think we need a line break dividing these sections. They seem to flow right into each other.
Hmm. There's some time lapse here, as they sneak closer and get into position, but I could probably join them with a single sentence.


“Arcanine, stop!” someone cried from behind him.

The voice was unfamiliar, but obviously not one of the Ice-types. Arcanine's training responded before he could think. Arcanine twisted in midair, missing Froslass and slamming into a table, which collapsed under his weight.

Interesting that Arcanine is used to fighting with commands--did Mewtwo instruct them that way?
More on this later!


“I don't know.” Arcanine answered sadly, bending down to brush his muzzle against the uninjured side of Riolu's face.

I really like this detail! In human society it would be crazy if a stranger went up and nuzzled another one, but that physical closeness is just a part of this world, and makes it feel distinct and not just like humans in fur suits.
Human strangers hug after traumatic incidents – car accidents and stuff. But yeah, physical contact is much more socially acceptable here.


XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

Arcanine's flames melted the first Cryogonal as he charged through the door, leaving Zorua to deal with the second alone. She pounced on its back, claws seeking a hold on the ice, but the Cryogonal began to spin, throwing her free.

Zorua rolled to her feet and dodged a burst of ice. Another drove her back. She couldn’t get close enough to hit. There was a loud crack, and cracks appeared across the Cryogonal’s surface; it shattered and fell to the ground like a hailstorm in miniature. Riolu’s bloody face grinned at her from behind where it had been. Zorua had never been more happy to see him.

Riolu’s intact feeler came erect and he pushed past Zorua into the room.

“Arcanine, stop!”

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

I really don't think we need this scene repeated from Zorua POV. The only reason it seems to be here is to confirm that Riolu shouted? Which feels very unnecessary to me. In general a scene repeated right after another scene from a different POV feels jarring because we've suddenly jumped back in time, and also feels like the narration doesn't trust us to understand what happened without a repeat from a different POV. There definitely are times when seeing the same thing from another perspective can be useful, but that's usually when that perspective puts the scene in a new light, and generally doesn't come as a quick mid-chapter scene.
You're right. Do you think it would be better merged into the next scene with Zorua and dead Treecko, or or just removed entirely?


XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

The last Cryogonal crashed to the floor and Zorua finally had time to look around. Injured townsfolk were scattered around the room amidst wrecked furniture and thousands of shards of ice. Riolu's left ear and feeler were mangled, and his fur matted with half-dried blood, and he wore several makeshift bandages. Arcanine’s left flank and face were soaked with blood. There were fifteen or so other Pokémon in the room, most of them in even worse condition.

Then she saw Treecko, his twisted body sprawled in a pool of blood. Zorua ran to him, crying his name. She bent down, gently nudging his face with her nose.

“Treecko, it’s over now. Are you okay? Please, Treecko, say something…please…”

Zorua lay beside his body, licking the blood from his face as she sobbed. Riolu knelt beside Zorua, putting his arms around her neck.

Pokémon were extraordinarily resilient creatures, and, though they thrived on rough play, they seldom suffered permanent injury. Death was something that happened to old Pokémon, or Pokémon who disappeared into mystery dungeons and never came back. Even bandits seldom killed their victims, and the sort of organized violence they had seen this morning was nearly unheard-of. Zorua had battled hundreds of times with abilities that would have killed a Human on the spot, but other than the time she’d gotten lost in Haunted Forest, it had always been just a game. This sort of violent, intentional death, in the home where she had always felt safe, was something different.

Zorua’s anger flared briefly; it was Arcanine’s fault Treecko had suffered like this. If he had come when she asked, they might have been here in time…but no, Arcanine’s reticence had cost them perhaps a minute or two, and Treecko’s body was already cool to the touch.

XXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX

This scene also felt a bit jarring. We've jumped back in time to Zorua's POV. The exposition on pokemon's resilience feels a bit forced. I like Zorua reflecting on what death means, it's really just the "Pokémon were extraordinarily resilient creatures, and, though they thrived on rough play, they seldom suffered permanent injury" that's making it feel a bit turn-to-camera, I think.
And the reference to Humans is even worse


Arcanine would not have admitted it to anyone, but after those years alone, it felt good to be needed, to be asked for help.

Mm, nice. This moment feels earned.
^^

“Should rest first,” Arcanine said, “we’re all tired, and still injured, and no idea what’s in here. Also, don’t have my bag. Don’t even have a light.”

Didn't they rest at the end of the last scene break? Maybe these two scenes could be merged.
They sure did.



Still, he found it difficult to argue with Zorua’s innocence and determination. Arcanine still felt a bit guilty, too, about his reticence this morning.

His reticence as in, his hesitance to help the village? I'm not sure reticence is quite the word you want. It normally refers to emotional distance, or holding back words, not actions.


Ok, this does seem to be a deprecated usage. I'll find a better word.


Riolu leaned back against the stone, closing his eyes. His head hurt. His leg hurt. It felt as if there was a great empty space next to him where Treecko should have been. He didn’t have any answers, either.

This is really nicely written. (We've also stepped into Riolu's head here. The scene after Arcanine leaves could work nicely told entirely through his POV, introducing us to him a bit, and giving us what he thinks about Arcanine.)
I think this is the only scene in the story from Riolu's perspective. It was an accident – I planned to keep everything I the main trio's perspectives. It does work out well here, though.


He didn’t know Bayleef, and the other Pokémon meant nothing to him. The three of them could spend the night here, and go back to his cave in the morning, and have wonderful adventures together while the rest of the world took care of its own problems.

Ah, a very Mewtwo mindset.
^^



“Must be all metal,” she said, “it’s not alive at all. It’s a machine.”

Does Zorua know what machines are? I got the impression her village had no tech, and I know she's not well-traveled.
I don't know why I put this in at all. She ought to recognize it as a Pokemon, even if she's never seen the species before. I'm sure some machine-like Pokemon have passed through Meadow Town at some point.


Arcanine raised a paw in front of himself in a warding motion, Protecting himself in a glow of cool, blue energy.


but Riolu Endured it, staggering back.

I know capitalizing moves is a stylistic thing--personally I start to find it really jarring when the move names could be normal verbs to see them capitalized.
I have a hard time describing moves sometimes, particularly moves that aren't attacks. Protect or Endure have mechanical effects that readers will be familiar with. I want to be clear that it's the move, and not just the common usage of the word, but I don't want to bog down combat by describing them. Like naming magic spells in D&D-esque fantasy.
I'm not sure how to fix it without abandoning Moves entirely.
If I was starting new, knowing what I've learned so far writing this, I think I might get rid of Moves, and Mystery Dungeons.



“What about Bayleef?”

“Will knock him out, too, but he’ll recover. Also, I don’t have any other ideas.”

Huh, I'm curious when flame attacks are lethal vs not. Arcanine's attacks seemed to be burning the ice-types to death in the village, and grass is also weak to fire.
My intent was that Pokemon attacks generally aren't lethal unless you intentionally kill someone who's already unconscious. For example, the Froslass and Snorunt that Arcanine killed last chapter are dead, but all of the other ice-types will recover – including the Cryogonal that Riolu shattered. Looking back, this isn't obvious, and I didn't do a good job of explaining it.
When I started writing, I hadn't read much other Pokemon fanfic, and I wasn't aware of the trend toward very high body counts. For some reason, I assumed that people would go with the game interpretation, where everyone seems to wake up at the end of the scene.
I'm not sure how to fix this now.



Flames poured out, billowing outward in all directions as if someone had lit a match in a room filled with flammable gas.

It's a nice simile. It is a little what I'd called out-of-POV--would the comparison any of the characters naturally use be a match?
Arcanine has probably seen something like this in Human movies, but we don't know that yet.


Pokémon screamed and melted and caught fire, but Arcanine stood unscathed at the center of the holocaust and laughed.

Holocaust feels like hyperbole here. It's a word to be used sparingly, I think. Center of the devastation, maybe?

This moment definitely gave me a jolt, though. I like the dichotomy of Arcanine both being gentle, but also truly getting a thrill from violence. It's an uneasy line to walk, and I wonder what will happen if it gets out of control.
I guess you're right. Since none of them are actually getting burned up, it's not literally correct.


“Too bad I ate all the berries,” Riolu said, “and I didn’t see any Reviver Seeds in there.”

That's a very, um, lackluster response to seeing someone you know get burned so badly? I was pretty taken aback here. I expected more reaction?
Yeah. It wasn't intended to be that serious of an injury, by Pokemon standards, but there's a distinct lack of sympathy here.


Twelve circles were engraved on each ellipse, each one the size of one of the runed discs. On three of the ellipses, each of the twelve circles had four more circles evenly spaced around it. Each circle was beveled so that the half of the circle facing the center of the door reflected the light of the lamp back toward the center of the room.

I tuned out a little bit here with all the numbers. It's not really easy to visualize until Arcanine identifies it as a solar system.
Maybe I should move the solar system bit to the front. I had originally wanted to commission this as the cover, so readers would recognize it right away, but that never happened.


“I got tricks.” Zorua told him.

Lol, that line sounds like it needs to come complete with sassy hair flip.
^^


“So, I guess we gotta put the discs in the right holes or something, and the door will open,” Zorua said, “there’s only twelve, how hard can it be?”
* sad exponential sounds *
^^


“An orrery is a mechanical model of a solar system,” Arcanine explained, “ah, like the picture on the door, but with three-dimensional, moving parts.”

By now Zorua and Riolu were used to Arcanine saying strange things, but Bayleef looked surprised and suspicious.

That's interesting, so astrology isn't commonly known, but Bayleef is familiar. And certainly Absol and Ninetales are, so that's not too strange.
The current society hasn't gotten to Heliocentrism yet. (though obviously someone did in the past). That becomes a big deal later.


Arcanine grinned and lifted one leg, urinating as high up on the wall as he could, and the other two followed suit.

This caught me off-guard, in a good way! Marking behavior. Totally makes sense.
This scene bothered a lot of people. Mostly, I think, because it hadn't really come up before.


“You know, this is really impressive,” Zorua said, “I’ve never seen everyone working together like this before. Actually,” Zorua continued in a voice only the four of them could hear, “I’ve never seen half of them working at all.”
Sorry to keep making Tolkien comparisons, but this moment reminded me a lot of in The Hobbit, where the mayor of Laketown is completely useless, and the bowman takes over instead.
I'd forgotten about that. I haven't read those in a long time and the movies were awful.


Alright, you've inspired me to rewrite both Zorua and Arcanine's argument at the beginning of chapter 5, and the dream from Strikes Back, which may lead to re-ordering all of his dreams.
 
Last edited:
  • Quag
Reactions: Pen

Pen

the cat is mightier than the pen
Staff
Partners
  1. dratini
  2. dratini-pen
  3. dratini-pen2
Oh boy, I was planning to stick to my slow and steady two chapter at a time diet, but our main trio are being drawn together and things are heating up. I read chapters 7-10. Here are some thoughts.

The world. I'm really enjoying how much you've embraced your setting--this world isn't advanced. Pokemon have incredible abilities, but they lack scientific knowledge. They can teleport, but they can't tell universal time--or at least, they couldn't. This is also an unknown world. Tyranitar thinks their village is one of the largest in the world, but he can't know, because no one does. Maps have blanks. Knowledge is passed down, but it's fragmented. But was it always that way? The solar system door certainly suggests past knowledge. I'm also interested to see how Arcanine's knowledge will factor into all this. You've carefully highlighted that he's been read science fiction, shown his inclination towards math. Despite having been the thick-headed lug of Mewtwo's crew, he may be one of the most scientifically minded pokemon around now.

The law. Arcanine's capture raises some troubling questions about what the law and its enforcement look like in this world. Zorua calls what the rescue teams did kidnapping, and she's not wrong. Arrest is just, in a sense, state-sanctioned kidnapping. The key lies in the legitimacy of the state sanctioning it. So far, I haven't seen much that makes this system appear legitimate. Who determines when bounties are placed? What happens to those captured? Is there any kind of legal system here, or does might basically make right? What do those rescue badges really stand for? At the moment, it seems like the most organized authority out there is this Federation. Do they set the rules, as well as enforce them?

Heroes. Absol and Zorua was a delightful chapter. Every scene underscored how different the two are. Zorua is brash and irreverent where Absol is meek and deferential. Absol waits for instructions; Zorua charges forward on her own path. Absol tries to see the best in everyone she meets; Zorua often sees the worst. Absol is self-sacrificing; Zorua is selfish, not monstrously so, but mundanely so. Both are fundamentally motivated by the people they care about, but where Absol broadens and extends that community to encompass the larger world, Zorua, like Arcanine, restricts it to the people that are hers. But that can be powerful. I'm reminded of a Terry Pratchett quote, "Then turn selfishness into a weapon! Make all things yours! Make other lives and dreams and hopes yours! Protect them! Save them! Bring them into the sheepfold! Walk the gale for them! Keep away the wolf! My dreams! My brother! My family! My land! My world! How dare you try to take these things, because they are mine!"

Victims. I was pleasantly surprised by the Growlithe interlude. I like that you're fleshing out who lives in Pokemon Square beyond just the rescue teams. It also fits the emphasis so far on saving the world not being simple and direct like in stories. Here's a case where Team Mighty got the bad guy, but that doesn't retroactively heal Growlithe. Her struggle with loneliness and addiction is one that requires strength, but of a very different kind. And once again, companionship--banding together instead of staying apart--seems to be the suggested answer.

The plot. Good stuff. I like how neatly the characters have become intertwined. Some threads I'm keeping an eye on--is Mewtwo here or was Mewtwo here at one point, searching for Arcanine? What are Easy and Gray? What happened to Team Go-Getters? Onwards!


Chapter 7
The twilight of predawn still made her uncomfortable, but somehow it was not nearly as debilitating as the overwhelming terror of dusk. She sat in front of the door, the stalwart bulk of the manor surrounding her comfortingly, and breathed in the fresh scent of the morning.
I really like how these opening details establish that Absol's still freaked out by the darkness and cold.

“In Pokémon Square?” Tyranitar considered for a moment, “maybe three or four hundred, depending on how far out you count. There are houses scattered through the woods to the north and west, plus another forty or fifty traders and travelers, at any time.”
Oh wow, that's hardly any people at all! And like, considering how many rescue teams we've seen, it feels like about 10% of the town might be rescuers. I wonder why so few--do the pokemon just live very scattered? I'm getting the sense they don't have many children--there seem to be a lot of only children. Definitely a distinction between pokemon and irl animals.

She checked the bottle, found it empty, and laid it down between the rocks, where it could not roll down the hill and break, before starting back to the manor.
Love these little character details. Absol's consideration and kindness show in everything she does.

as Hidden Land exists in it’s own timestream,
* its

“Fifty or sixty years ago,” Alakazam said, “the year that big tree fell on Team Dragon’s base.”
Mm, I like that they mark time by events.

“Lets get back to work.
* Let's

we didn’t do a real admirable job there.
Missing close quote at the end of this sentence.

She didn’t think she’s seen the trio around town before.
* she'd

scarves, she though, so she could t
* she thought

A flailing hoof caught Absol in the ribs as she stood, knocking her breath away. Rapidash and Jolteon were both limping.
The jump from one sentence to another felt abrupt here.

They began to sit down, panting and licking injuries, making it clear that they considered fetching the ball to be Machop’s responsibility; the big biped headed after it, grumbling as he walked.
This was such a nice moment, gives me a sense that this is a community and that this is a common occurrence.

Absol, can you…nevermind, it’s dark out.
They've internalized that she can't handle the dark by now. I like how we get this both through her inner narration and see it reinforced by the actions of the other characters.

She would need to read the whole thing eventually, she though,
* she thought

it’s inhabitants, a
* its

I’ve moved into Ninetales’ cave, so you can have the Pelippers find us here; we’re both worried enough to want company, I suppose.
Oh no. Thanks to your vivid descriptions in chapter two, I can picture the two of them huddled by the fire together.

“But why would they join Gengar?”

“I don’t know,” Delphox said with a shrug, “he left Pokémon Square after the Meteor incident. Team Meanies broke up; Medicham and Arbok joined teams out of Treasure Town. Then this spring he showed up again, met with Go-Getters in private for a few days, then they all disappeared.”
👀 It's interesting to me how no one seems too worried about Go-Getters. Maybe they just all trust that nothing could hurt them, or maybe that's just how you have to be in a world without instant communication.

Their coats were wet and their paws caked with snow and mud as they trooped into the library, laughing and jostling to reach Absol first.
Nice verb choice here: troop and jostle characterize Team Mighty quickly.

The paper was folded in quarters and smelled musty, and the date, written in the top corner in Alakazam’s handwriting, was five years ago.
Dun dun dun!

Chapter 8


Whatever doubts the other Pokémon of Meadow Town had held about her were gone; she was not sure, now, whether they had ever been real, or just her own insecurities. She woke Pokémon for their watches, briefed and debriefed them between shifts when Luxray was busy or asleep, and walked the rounds to make sure no one had disappeared or fallen asleep, and they gave her the same respect they showed Luxray or Bayleef.
I enjoyed this catch-up paragraph and the sense of how Zorua's gained more self-confidence and come into her own.

Everyone had been doubtful when Natu predicted another snow; even the oldest Pokémon in Meadow Town could not remember seeing snow this late in the spring, but Natu was seldom wrong about the weather, and it appeared that he would be proven correct again.
So the cold is beginning everywhere.

He didn’t seem to notice the extra time she’d taken grooming this afternoon, either. Zorua was a little disappointed, but she figured that living alone on a mountain wasn’t the best way to develop social skills.
This bit made me smile.

“We’ll light it and leave it burning if we need help. And if we light it and make a lot of smoke, it means you’re in danger.”
This seems like a bit of a tricky signal. You need help and make too much smoke, and oops, Arcanine runs off?

“So, I know it will be kind of awkward, ‘cuz you’re so much bigger than me, but…will you mate with me?”

Arcanine grinned. “I think we can make it work,” he said, “but aren’t you and Riolu…?”
Ah, shipping it is. Yeah, I see what you mean about Zorua's immaturity. She doesn't feel immature in this chapter, but her earlier characterization definitely gave me the younger vibe. Though with Arcanine having lost his memories past five years ago, he also sometimes feels young.

I do like how to the point this is.

“Why is it always you?” Wigglytuff grumbled, “you get hurt more than any other Pokémon here. You just about bit off your tongue, too.”

“I jutht enjoy your conthany.”

“You’re lucky there’s nothing in your thick head to damage.”
“Come on, Arky,” Vulpix said, “stop stuffing your big face and lets get up to the library. Ninetales is reading to us again tonight.”
These bits of banter were fun and show that Arcanine was really part of the family.

Arcanine tore another chunk off the roasted Sawsbuck and gulped it down.
Oh boy, what are the ethics of pokemon eating other pokemon that they can presumably talk to?

#For Pokémon, strength is an individual quality; when I say that I am stronger than you, I mean that if we battled, I would probably win. For Humans, strength is a collective quality, measured in how many other Humans and Pokémon one controls. A Human becomes stronger not by training, but by forcing others to serve him. For years, I did everything he demanded of me. Eventually I admitted that he had never cared about me. I believed that I had learned everything that I could from him, so I left, and returned to Cinnabar. I thought that it was over; we had battled, a battle of wills, and I had won. That it how a Pokémon would think, it it not?#

Arcanine nodded in agreement.

#Arcanine, what if I was wrong?#
This is a really interesting monologue. I wonder how that distinction carries over into PMD world. There's so much focus on teams, and now there's a federation organizing different towns. When Arcanine tries to egg Alakazam's team into a one-on-on fight later, they decline.

one day, he thought, we was going to get lucky
* either "he was" or "we were"

Zorua was plenty clever, but so far, she’d always been very direct when she wanted something. Wash me, talk to me, take me to a mystery dungeon, save my town. Arcanine appreciated that kind of openness; he hated trying to guess what other Pokémon really wanted, and had little use for social subtleties.
This tells us a lot about Zorua and Arcanine both in one breath. He equates "wash me" and "save my town"--for him, companionship is well worth the cost of combat. I like the subversion of Zorua not being at all tricky when it comes to personal relationships.

“There’s somewhere else I want to stop first, too,” Zorua said, “Arcanine, we…we buried Treecko by the stream, where we used to play when we were little. I know you didn’t know him, but I want to show you.”

“I want to see it, too,” Arcanine said. He didn’t have any feelings about Treecko himself, having never known the Grass-type as anything but a sad, bloody body on the floor, but if it was important to Zorua, he wanted to be a part of the mourning for her sake.
I'm glad we aren't forgetting Treeko. Even though he's a character I never met, the fact that Zorua still cares about his death keeps that death feeling significant in the narrative.

“Something’s not right,” He said, stopping.
* he said

The world around them shimmered with purple light, and they were no longer alone. The snow around them was no longer clean, but crisscrossed with muddy footprints.
Ambush! You did a nice job making this feel threatening. Arcanine relies so much on his senses, but the Aroma Veil is able to confound them.

“Zoroark,” Zorua whispered.
I didn't understand this. Does she use the evolved form name of her species like an invocation/curse?

As she slipped out of the carrying strap, it somehow became tangled around her front legs. Arcanine watched her hook a claw through the drawstring and pull the bag open as she pretended to struggle with it. A careful footstep pushed an Orb to the mouth of the bag, and then she was free.
Aw, nice one Zorua. Our gal's capable of quick thinking when the moment calls for it.

The combined weight of the Mighyenas drove Arcanine to the ground. Arcanine prepared to unleash Heat Wave. Blastoise emerged from the bushes beside him, water cannons firing.
This reads as a bit mechanical. He did this. He did that. Maybe a bit more variation, like, "The combined weight of the mightyenas drove Arcanine to the ground. He clenched his teeth, preparing to unleash a heat wave. But just as the flame spiked in his chest, Blastoise emerged from the bushes beside him, water cannons firing."

“I don’t like this plan,” Riolu said, “but I can’t argue with your logic. You were always the smart one of us.”

When Riolu said ‘us’, they all knew knew he didn’t mean himself, Zorua, and Luxray, he meant himself, Zorua, and Treecko. Zorua went to him, putting her head on his shoulder, and Riolu wrapped his arms around her neck.
Oh no, babies. Again, I'm glad we're not forgetting about Treeko.

Chapter 9

Their eyes met briefly. Absol expected them to be cold and merciless, or empty like a feral’s, but they were not; there was anger and fear there, pain and grief, and a spark of curiosity. Involuntarily, she took a step forward, then another.
Mm, this scene was really vivid.

The idea made Absol uncomfortable. Maybe he was a bad Pokémon, and maybe he needed to be captured to protect other Pokémon, but no Pokémon ever set out become a murderer and an outcast, did he? They ought to pity him for whatever poor choices he’d made to end up here, rather than cheer his demise, oughtn’t they?
Aw, Absol is so kind. But it's also a kindness made possible by the fact that everyone she knows has been kind to her. She hasn't suffered, the way Growlith has, as the result of another person's malice. I wonder if she will, and how that will change her.

A soft whimper escaped through his clenched teeth, the first sound that Absol had heard him make, and his limbs drooped in defeat.
The descriptive language is strong here. "Drooped" is particularly nice.

There was a rumor that some super-powerful psychic no one had seen before was searching for him too.”
! of course my mind jumps to Mewtwo, but if it was Mewtwo it's hard for me to believe he would have failed, especially since the two are possibly psychically linked.

He couldn’t remember killing five Pokémon in Treasure Town; just those two Magnemites; they’d deserved it, though. Maybe that had been his mistake, running away instead of going back for the rest of them, just like he should have finished off Bayleef, rather than expecting the coward to be grateful for his rescue.
Oh boy. Arcanine, I don't think your big mistake was not slaughtering a whole town, though I can certainly see how that mindset might have arisen from his experiences; all of the pain he and Mewtwo suffered came, in a sense, from not being thorough enough in their destruction.

That was all back near the very beginning of his memories. Everything there was indistinct, fading in and out of view like Ghost-types in the fog. Perhaps he had killed five Pokémon. Maybe they’d deserved it too. Maybe he’d never seen them, trapped in one of the burning buildings while he fled.
Interesting, so his memories seem to have faded after arrival in the PMD verse, not on arrival.

Aromatisse’s scent of earth and rain and flowers faded into a stinging chemical odor.
This transition from reality to flashback flowed well.

As strange as it was, the sensation had a flavor, a feeling like dirty, silty water in the back of his throat.
Mm, I really like this sensory detail. It sounds appropriately unpleasant.

He says you walked all the way from Mount Freeze to warn us.
I like how this tale has already gotten warped and enlarged in the telling.

Absol approached cautiously, and reached out a paw to touch his face. Arcanine didn’t pull away, or lunge at her. She rubbed his nose and jaw, through the ropes. He snorted, blowing warm air across her paw, and sighed in relief.
This was such a sweet, heart-wrenching scene. And it really makes the captivity hit home--not even able to get the relief of scratching an itch.

but she would have to give up something else, another move like Snarl or Dark Pulse for which she was better suited. Not permanently, of course; relearning a forgotten move was simple enough with a few days of practice, but it would make her less effective in a fight for now.
This feels a little video-game-y. Why would she have to give up another move, exactly? If it's simple enough to relearn a move by practice, can a pokemon that practices a lot of moves stay fresh on them all?

There was some connection there, something that she was missing; she could feel it as a subtle tingling of her horn, barely noticeable under the throbbing cold. Absol didn’t know what to do with the feeling. It wasn’t something solid and discrete, like her dream or the constant chill, which she could explain to Team ACT and the others. She didn’t even know if it was related to the current emergency, or something else entirely.
I like that her horn is also ringing the alarm. It gives her fascination with Arcanine an added dimension.

This time a voice answered from within the ruined base, quiet and timid, “please leave them by the door.”
* "Please . . ."

Half of the poles holding up the top of the dome were broken. Chunks of plaster were missing from the walls, and there was a large puddle under the missing ear. Everything smelled like mold and dust. A pile of tangled blankets and cushions lay on the floor under the intact ear, as far as possible from the leaking roof.
Is this basically the PMD equivalent of a frat house?

There was another awkward silence. Absol still didn’t know what Growlithe wanted with her. Was she in need of some sort of help, but too shy to ask? Was she just lonely, with Team Mighty out of town? Was she jealous of the attention that the Mightyenas had been giving her?

“I don’t mean to encroach on your relationship…” Absol began.

Growlithe was shaking her head again. “There’s plenty of Mightyena to go around.”

“Then what-”

“You should leave before it gets darker,” Growlithe said abruptly, “you’re afraid of the dark, right?”

There was no judgment or anger in Growlithe’s voice, just a statement of fact, but Absol felt suddenly defensive.
Lots of tension and undercurrents to this exchange.

no one had though of it
* thought

“The main problems was timing the contacts,” Delphox continued, “without a standard way of keeping time between towns, and the change in time moving east or west, they had to make the contact windows two hours long. Most Pokémon didn’t have enough power for more than two or three contacts each day, so it would have taken a lot of Psychic-types to implement.”

Alakazam nodded in agreement.

“Metagross from Team Victory has invented a solution; he calls it a sand-glass. I don’t know how they work, but he claims they’re accurate to within half an hour each day. Once the Time Gears were replaced, no one had much interest in implementing the system, so they’ve been in storage for years.”
Ooh, super into communication and universal time telling being an important issue here, and nice to see practical steps being taken. So we're inventing hour glasses and rediscovering the solar system, huh?

“We would like to ask for your help as well, and permission to house the Pokémon Square sandglass and several more Federation Psychic-types in the manor.”
This felt like a weird place for the chapter to cut off.

Chapter 10

Arcanine would have had some clever way to guess how many.
This little detail shows that he's at the top of her mind--she's missing him. An elegant way to show that without saying, "She missed Arcanine."

Somewhere down there were Team ACT and their allies; the enemy.
Semicolon is not the punctuation you want here. Semicolons link two independent clauses (ie one that have a subject and main verb.) Em dash would probably be best here.

"Somewhere down there were Team ACT and their allies—the enemy."

Obviously, kidnapping paid pretty well.
Oof. Love Zorua's internal snarking here. She is royally pissed off.

Half an hour later, Metang and Beldum floated down to town, carrying an empty wooden crate between them.
I might have expected a little more comment on this. Is Zorua surprised or taken aback to see the pokemon from the cave here?

The group seemed to be in the process of dividing itself into teams, not by intentional selection, but chance movement as Pokémon talked
Sentence needs a second "by" after but.

Zorua’s first instinct was to lie, to name someplace else, like Boulder Town. What if another Pokémon in the group had been there, though? She didn’t know enough about any other towns to make up a convincing story. Anyway, Meadow Town wasn’t a suspicious place to be from.
Smart!

but she hadn’t thought any of them mean enough to make up a story like that.
Well, Arcanine did scorch Bayleef pretty bad . . .

Machop was handing out green scarves to their team; Zorua saw that the other team were already all wearing red ones. She slipped her own red scarf off and allowed Machop to place a green one around her neck. Absol and Rapidash faced off across the ball in the center of the field, with Machop standing next to them, and the remaining Pokémon spread out on their own sides of the field. Zorua stayed at the back of her team, not wanting to risk her illusion getting caught up in the fight for the ball.

“Ready?” Machop asked.

Absol and Rapidash nodded in unison.

“Okay, go!”

Zorua was glad she’d stayed out of the way as the teams collided. No one was using moves, like Flareon said, but they were all playing pretty rough. The ball came rolling toward her side of the field, with a pair of Nidorans in pursuit. Zorua didn’t want to chase after it; she really didn’t want to be here at all, playing this dumb game while there was work to do. She needed to put on a show of enjoying it, though, or the others would start to wonder why she was here. She ran after the ball halfheartedly, careful to stay out of the Nidorans’ way.

They played for a while, Zorua trying to her best to stay near the action without getting involved. The other team scored, then her team scored, and the other team again. Eventually someone kicked the ball off into the woods. While some of the others went off to find it, Zorua lay down in the shade. She hadn’t been playing hard enough to need a break, but she didn’t feel like helping search; besides, if they lost the ball, it would be a good excuse to quit, right?
This felt like it stretched on a little long, especially since we got a full game from Absol's perspective earlier.

After a few days practice with Umbreon, Absol thought she was figuring it out, but so far she’d only been able to make it work at night, and only when she was calm. Right now, in the daylight and the excitement of the game, she didn’t think she could draw on her energy in the sort of peaceful, relaxed way which Moonlight required.

The two Eeveelutions sat side by side in front of her, and Absol placed a forepaw on each of their foreheads. She closed her eyes and breathed deeply, trying to slow her breathing and heartbeat. She imagined the cool, silver light of the moon shining off of her fur like Umbreon had shown her, radiating out along her outstretched forelegs and flowing down over Flareon and Jolteon.

Absol could feel the pair of them there, still and trusting under her paws. She could feel the power inside her, waiting to be tapped. A Snarl or Dark Pulse would bring it out instantly, explosively, but that wasn’t what she wanted right now. The energy wasn’t inherently curative or injurious, it simply was, waiting inside her to be used.

No matter how hard she concentrated, Absol couldn’t find the calmness she needed.
Headhop to Absol here.

There was something not quite right about how Grey moved, Zorua thought as Team Easy passed them on the way to the exit. Something very familiar; a biped’s interpretation of how a quadruped should walk. Just like her mother, when she’d disguised herself as Sylveon.
Ah, so I was right! Fun to see how Zorua pegs this right away.

* dragged (unless you want Zorua to come off as having a dialect accent here)

“Are you certain you heard correctly?” asked Alakazam.

“Nope,” she said flippantly, “I was busy bleeding all over the floor.”

That shut them all up for a few seconds.
Haha no punches pulled when talking with the assholes who kidnapped Arcanine I see.

Zorua was only half listening, though, because she was already busy plotting. This was something really big, much more important than her and Arcanine and even a million Poké. The two of them had the information for which Team ACT had been searching for weeks, or at least she thought she could bluff that they did. Maybe this was going to be easier than she had expected.
I like that Zorua only latches on to the 'major catastrophe nigh' thing to the extent it might help her achieve her personal goals. She comes off as a selfish character--not in the pejorative sense of the term. It's just that when given a choice, she puts her own interests first. See asking Arcanine to save the town, even though it would endanger him. But that's not bad--most people are!

“It sound like there’s some dispute in Meadow Town,” Delphox said, “her story doesn’t match at all with what Bayleef told Team ACT, and she’s clearly hostile to both Bayleef and Ralts. Her letter seemed to imply that most of the town was.”

“Why come here, though?”

Delphox raised an eyebrow, but didn’t answer.

“Arcanine?” Absol suggested.

“I don’t see what else,” Delphox said, “if the Pokémon Team ACT met with aren’t talking with the rest of the town, they may not know he had a bounty, or why we took him.”

“We just kidnapped their hero.”
This moment of Absol and Delphox seeing straight through Zorua was nice. I appreciate that no one is holding the idiot ball here.

Delphox shrugged. “I don’t think we need to do anything, yet. Let’s wait and see how she handles it.”

Zorua was sure that Absol and Delphox were talking about her; why else would they be whispering?
Headhop.

“Morning,” Poochyena greeted her jauntily, walking past her through the door without slowing.
Jauntily is 👌

Delphox had been right, Absol though;
*thought

Absol shrugged; this wasn’t something that she wanted to argue with Poochyena about.
Lots of headhopping back and forth here.

It was a simple request, but Growlithe’s voice was pleading and desperate. She absolutely hated having to ask for help, Zorua thought.
Not sure how Zorua's observation follows from the details given. If Growlithe sounded angry or disgusted while asking, or was averting her eyes, all of that would signal hating to ask for help to me, but asking something in a pleading voice doesn't.

“Growlithe, I’m sorry, but we need to talk, okay?”

Growlithe didn’t answer.

“My mother was an apothecary. I watched her make all kinds of potions for years. I wish I had paid more attention and learned from her when I had the chance, but I know enough to know that’s some really strong stuff, and the kind of dose you’re taking just isn’t safe.”
I hadn't paid much attention to Zorua's mom's job, so it was nice to see how it has influenced what she knows and how she reacts.

“Three years ago, I found an egg in Forgotten Woods. I’d never seen an egg in a mystery dungeon before; as far as we know, ferals don’t reproduce, so I took it with me. Pink hatched that night.”

Pink continued to groom, apparently totally unaware that she was now the subject of discussion.

“She didn’t look or act like a feral, but she wouldn’t talk, just ‘Eevee’ noises. I thought it might help if she heard other Pokémon talk, so I brought her here and read to her. I’m not sure how much she understood, but she enjoyed the pictures. This was one of the first things we read.”

That could explain Pink’s odd behavior, Absol thought. Pokémon who stayed too long in mystery dungeons began to lose their intelligence and sanity, and eventually went feral and became unable to leave. Sometimes Pokémon were rescued before going completely feral, but they never fully recovered.
Hm, the mystery with those two both clears up and thickens. So Gray probably took on her form to help her understand him/what normal is.

Bit of a different explanation for ferals here--this one makes more sense to me. I wonder how many ferals there are, then, if they don't reproduce. Paints a different picture than the earlier one of, let's go to mystery dungeons and beat everyone up. Pretty tragic.

Zorua shook her head. “Absol, I, um, I can tell you’re a good Pokémon, but Team ACT kidnapped my friend for money. They didn’t even ask what happened, or try to talk to us first. I already told you most of what I know, and I’m not saying anything else till I have Arcanine. If this is as important as everyone says, they’ll have to find a way.”
Drawing the line in the sand here. It's a good line. We'll see if it sticks.

 
Top Bottom